Skip to main content

Full text of "The lost Apocrypha of the Old Testament"

See other formats


^mmii: 


rli 


____1.^ 

■■— 

-^c_:> 

o 

h-  == 

LD 

o  = 

CNJ 

=  U0 

CD 

II 

n  = 

:^= 

— »  ■■ 

t- 

— O 

t/) 



11  ^= 

I^^S 

11!"^ 

^^~  T — 

^^~" 

CD 

-1 

— r>- 

-— 

—r-'~ 

CO 


#4^ 


inn^^  ,,3  Tt^ 


^rly  DocumcTite 


^//7\ 


TRANSLATIONS   OF   EARLY    DOCUMENTS 

SERIES   I 

PALESTINIAN    JEWISH    TEXTS 
(PRE-RABBINIC) 


THE  LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF  THE 
OLD   TESTAMENT 


^  THE 

LOST  APOCRYPHA  OF 
THE  OLD  TESTAMENT 

THEIR   TITLES   AND    FRAGMENTS 


COLLECTED,    TRANSLATED    AND    DISCUSSED 

BY 

MONTAGUE    RHODES    JAMES 

LiTT.D.,  F.B.A.,  F.S.A. 

Hon.   Litt.D.   Dublin  ;   Hon.   LL.D.  St.  A/s-drews 

Provost  of   Eton   Collegk  ;  Sometime   Provost 

or  King's  College,  Cambridge 


523189 

LONDON : 
SOCIETY    FOR    PROMOTING 
CHRISTIAN      KNOWLEDGE 

NEW  YORK:    THE   MACM I  LEAN  .COMPANY 
1920 


EDITORS'   PREFACE 


The  object  of  this  series  of  translations  is  primarily 
to  furnisli  students  with  short,  cheap,  and  handy 
text-books,  which,  it  is  hoped,  will  facilitate  the 
study  of  the  particular  texts  in  class  under  com- 
petent teachers.  But  it  is  also  hoped  that  the 
volumes  will  be  acceptable  to  the  general  reader 
who  may  be  interested  in  the  subjects  with  which 
they  deal.  It  has  been  thought  advisable,  as  a 
general  rule,  to  restrict  the  notes  and  comments  to 
a  small  compass;  more  especially  as,  in  most  cases, 
excellent  works  of  a  more  elaborate  character  are 
available.  Indeed,  it  is  much  to  be  desired  that 
these  translations  may  have  the  effect  of  inducing 
readers  to  study  the  larger  works. 

Our  principal  aim,  in  a  word,  is  to  make  some 
difficult  texts,  important  for  the  study  of  Christian 
origins,  more  generally  accessible  in  faithful  and 
scholarly  translations. 

In  most  cases  these  texts  are  not  available  in  a 
cheap  and  handy  form.  In  one  or  two  cases  texts 
have  been  included  of  books  which  are  available 
in  the  official  Apocrypha ;  but  in  every  such  case 
reasons  exist  for  putting  forth  these  texts  in  a  new 
translation,  with  an  Introduction,  in  this  series. 

W.  O.  E.  Oesterley. 
G.  H.  Box. 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

INTRODUCTORY — 

THE   SOURCES.      PATRISTIC  QUOTATIONS               .  ix 

THE  LISTS  AND  STICHOMETRIES    :  THEIR  ORIGIN  .  xi 
TEXTS   OF  THE    GREEK,    LATIN   AND   ARMENIAN 

LISTS                ......  xii 

THE    FRAGMENTS — 

ADAM.      APOCALYPSE,  TESTAMENT,  PENITENCE, 

LIFE                   ......  I 

EVE.       GOSPEL   OF   EVE              ....  8 

SETH.             .......  9 

LAMECH        .  .  .  .  .  .  .10 

NOAH  .  .  .  .  .  .  .II 

NORIA,    WIFE   OF   NOAH             ....  12 

HAM.      PROPHECY    OF   HAM      .  .  .  .15 

ABRAHAM.      APOCALYPSE    AND   TESTAMENT        .  l6 

MELCHIZEDEK        ......  I7 

JACOB.      TESTAMENT      .....  18 

THE    TWELVE     PATRIARCHS.        FRAGMENTS    IN- 
SERTED  INTO  THE  TESTAMENT   OF   LEVI    .  I9 
JOSEPH.      THE    PRAYER   OF   JOSEPH           ".             .  21 
JANNES   AND    MAMBRES.      THE    PENITENCE    OF 

JANNES   AND   MAMBRES          .             .             .  3I 

A  STORY   OF  MOSES  AND   THE   MAGICIANS.  34 

ELDAD   AND    MEDAD       .....  38 

THE    BOOK    OF   OG            .             .             .             .             .  40 

MOSES.     TESTAMENT,  ASSUMPTION,  APOCALYPSE  42 

DISCUSSION    OF   THE    ASSUMPTION      .             ,  43 

BOOK  OF  THE  MYSTICAL  WORDS  OF  MOSES  51 

OTHER   MOSES-APOCRYPHA         .             .             .  51 

5OLOMON.      SOLOMON    AND    SATURN            ,             .  51 

YU 


VIU 


CONTENTS 


ELIJAH.     APOCALYPSE.     SUPPOSED  QUOTATIONS 
IN    THE   NEW   TESTAMENT 

VISION    OF   HELL    . 

DESCRIPTION    OF  ANTICHRIST 

THE    COPTIC    AND    HEBREW    APOCALYPSES 

LEGENDS        .... 
JEREMIAH.      PROPHECY    (eTHIOPIC) 

SPURIOUS   QUOTATIONS   . 
EZEKIEL.      FRAGMENTS     OF    THE     APOCRYPHAL 
BOOK 

LEGENDS    OF   HIS   MARTYRDOM,  ETC. 
DANIEL.      SEVENTH   VISION.     PASSION.     DREAM 

BOOK 
HABAKKUK 
ZEPHANIAH.  APOCALYPSE  QUOTED  BY  CLEMENT 

THE   COPTIC   APOCALYPSE 
ZECHARIAH.      ZACHARIAS.      APOCALYPSE 

THE   SLAVONIC   LEGEND 
BARUCH.     BARUCH-APOCRYPHA.     UNIDENTIFIED 

QUOTATIONS 
EZRA,    ESDRAS.      SALATHIEL-ESDRAS 

ESDRAS-APOCRYPHA 
HEZEKIAH.      TESTAMENT 

LEGENDS  .... 

QUOTATIONS   FROM   APOCRYPHAL   BOOKS,    UNNAMED 
IN — ■ 

CLEMENT   OF   ROME 

"  2    CLEMENT  "     . 

BARNABAS 

CLEMENT   OF   ALEXANDRIA 

HIPPOLYTUS 

TERTULLIAN 

PROPHECY    OF   HYSTASPES    . 

APPENDIX — 

THE  LADDER  OF  JACOB 
THE  LOST  TRIBES 
OTHER  LEGENDS. 

INDEX   .     ,     ,     , 


53 

55 

57 

59 
6i 

62 

62 

64 
69 

70 
70 

72 

74 
76 

11 

79 
80 

81 

85 


87 
88 
88 
90 

93 

92 

93 

96 
103 
106 

107 


INTRODUCTORY 

The  Sources.— Patristic  Quotations 

The  object  of  this  book  is  to  collect  in  a  form  con- 
venient to  English  readers  the  remains  of  some  of  the 
apocryphal  writings  connected  with  the  Old  Testament 
which  have  not  survived  in  their  entirety.  That  there 
were  many  such  books  we  know ;  and  the  student  may 
find,  scattered  in  dictionary  articles,  or  collected  in 
such  works  as  the — still  unsurpassed — Codex  Psetidepi- 
firaphiis  Veteris  Testamcnli  of  John  Albert  Fabricius, 
their  names  and  fragments.  But  there  is  not  a  handy 
English  guide  to  this  information,  such  as  I  now  attempt 
to  supply. 

It  is  impossible  in  most  cases  to  assign  anything  like 
a  precise  date  to  these  writings ;  the  most  we  can  say  is 
that  they  are  pre-  or  post-Christian  (and  even  that  is 
not  always  clear),  and  that  they  must  have  been  in 
existence  before  the  time  of  the  writer  who  quotes 
them.  That  latter  point  at  least  is  certain.  But  we 
shall  not  be  far  out  if  we  regard  the  first  century  before 
and  the  first  century  after  the  Christian  era  (loo  b.c- 
A.D.  loo)  as  covering  the  period  during  which  most  of 
them  were  produced.  Our  uncertainty  as  to  their 
chronological  order  forbids  me  to  attempt  any  arrange- 
ment of  them  based  upon  date ;  and  I  have  preferred 
the  simpler  plan  of  following  the  Biblical  order  of  the 
personages  to  whom  they  are  attributed,  or  of  whom 
they  treat. 

Before,  however,  we  consider  any  of  them  individually, 
it  will  be  well  to  form  an  idea  of  the  sources  from  which 
we  get  any  information  about  them. 

ix 


X  INTRODUCTORY 

These  are  mainly  of  two  kinds  :  lists  of  books,  and 
quotations. 

The  quotations  from  these  books  are  for  the  most  part 
to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  the  Greek  Ante-Nicene 
Fathers.  The  so-called  Apostolic  Fathers,  Clement  of 
Rome,  Barnabas,  and  Hermas,  are  important  contribu- 
tors ;  Justin  Martyr  and  the  other  apologists  give  us 
little.  Clement  of  Alexandria  and  Origen  are  incom- 
parably the  richest  sources ;  Hippolytus  has  something. 
In  the  fourth  century  the  yield  is  far  smaller  :  Epipha- 
nius,  a  determined  borrower  from  earlier  writers,  is  not 
to  be  despised ;  but  for  our  present  purpose  such  writers 
as  Athanasius,  Basil,  Chrysostom,  the  Grcgories,  are 
barren  and  useless.  The  next  stratum  that  is  at  all 
productive  (and  the  last)  is  to  be  found  in  the  Byzantine 
chronographers,  George  the  Syncellus,  George  Cedrenus, 
Michael  Glycas. 

The  Latins  are  throughout  poorer.  Tertullian  and 
Cyprian  will  be  referred  to;  but  Jerome  hates  apocry- 
phal literature,  and  says  so,  while  Augustine,  a  valuable 
source  of  knowledge  about  some  New  Testament 
Apocrypha,  never,  it  so  happens,  quotes  spurious  Old 
Testament  literature  at  all.  Yet,  if  Latin  Fathers  are 
poor,  we  shall  sec  that  Latin  versions  of  some  very  queer 
books  were  current,  and  have  left  traces  in  manuscripts. 

Production  of  Apocrypha 

We  can  readily  understand,  or  at  least  imagine,  the 
state  of  mind  which  made  the  later  Church  writers  chary 
of  quoting  the  extra-canonical  books.  For  one  thing, 
the  conception  of  canonicity  had  grown  much  clearer 
by  the  fourth  century ;  the  experience  of  the  first  three 
centuries  had  shown  the  necessity  of  defining  doctrine, 
and  consequently  of  stating  clearly  what  books  purport- 
ing to  be  sacred  were  really  to  be  considered  authorita- 
tive, and  could  legitimately  be  used  in  public  worship. 
Most  of  us  have  very  little  idea  how  many  gospels, 
revelations,  histories  or  "  acts"  of  apostles,  and  books 
of  prophecies  were  in  circulation  for  which  the  claim  wa? 


INTRODUCTORY  xi 

set  up  that  they  should  be  so  used.  It  was  the  recdg- 
nized  method  of  ])ushiiig  a  particular  set  of  doctrines  to 
produce  a  writing  under  some  venerable  name,  in  which 
the  special  tenets  were  openly  or  covertly  advocated. 
The  fashion  is  on  the  wane  now,  yet  we  have  heard  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  of  Notovich's  Buddhist  Life  of  Christ, 
and  perhaps  of  an  astounding  work  called  the  Archko 
Volume.  But  though  the  methods  of  to-day  are  of 
necessity  different,  it  would  not  be  very  surprising  even 
now  if  a  coterie  of  spiritualists  were  to  publish,  and  to 
gain  some  credence  for,  a  Life  of  our  Lord  dictated 
"  automatically"  by  the  spirit  of  one  who  had  known 
Him  in  the  flesh;  and  this  war  has  taught  us  that 
apocr3'phal  prophecies  are  by  no  means  out  of  date. 

It  was,  of  course,  specially  important  that  the  books 
which  professed  to  contain  teachings  of  Christ  or  of 
Apostles  should  be  sifted ;  but  it  was  also  necessary  to 
banish  from  the  churches  those  which  had  been  fathered 
upon  the  prophets  and  patriarchs  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Many  such  had  been  made  the  vehicle  of  anti- 
Catholic,  and  even  of  anti-Christian,  teaching.  We  shall 
encounter  instances  of  these,  though  they  are  not  so 
common  as  writings  that  are  legendary,  or  apocalyptic. 

Lists  and  Stichometries 

This  necessity  for  definition  led  to  the  drawing-up  of 
lists  of  the  sacred  books,  and  then,  naturally,  of  longer 
lists,  in  which  apocryphal  books  were  included  and 
expressly  reprobated.  Such  lists  form  our  second  main 
source  of  knowledge  about  the  lost  writings.  There  are 
three  Greek  lists,  one  Latin,  and  some  in  other  languages, 
especially  Armenian,  which  will  have  to  be  noticed. 

The  Greek  lists  are  known  as  the  Stichometry  of 
Nicephorus,  the  hst  of  the  Sixty  Books,  and  that  in  the 
Pseudo-Athanasian  Synopsis  of  Holy  Scripture.  The 
Stichometry  of  Nicephorus  is  a  catalogue  appended  to  the 
chronography  called  of  Nicephorus,  Patriarch  of  Con- 
stantinople (806-815),  and  it  is  called  "Stichometry' 
because  it  appends  to  the  title  of  each  book  a  statement 


xu 


INTRODUCTORY 


of  the  number  of  stichoi  or  lines  which  it  contained. 
The  Hne  was  the  unit  of  payment  for  the  professional 
scribe,  and  was  commonly  of  the  average  length  of  a 
line  of  Homer,  say  sixteen  syllables  or  thirty-four  to 
thirty-six  letters.  It  is  thought  that  this  particular 
catalogue  must  be  appreciably  older  than  the  ninth 
century,  perhaps  as  old  as  the  fifth  or  sixth ;  but  I  do 
not  think  its  date  is  very  important  to  us.  It  seems  to 
have  been  added  to  the  chronography  about  850,  at 
Jerusalem.  The  list  in  the  Synopsis  of  Scripture ,  falsely 
attributed  to  Athanasius,  is  very  similar  to  that  of 
Nicephorus,  but  not,  in  the  judgment  of  a  good  critic, 
Theodor  Zahn,  copied  from  it.  In  the  single  section 
which  concerns  us,  the  two  are  identical.  The  book  in 
which  it  occurs  is  of  uncertain  date,  not  earlier  than  the 
sixth  century. 

The  list  of  the  Sixty  Books  is  found  appended  in  some 
MSS.,  but  not  in  all,  to  the  Qiiscstioncs  of  Anastasius  of 
Sinai.  By  the  Sixty  Books  the  Canonical  Scriptures 
are  meant.  The  names  of  these  are  followed  by  nine 
more,  described  as  "outside  the  Sixty"  (Wisdom, 
Ecclus.,  1-4  Mace,  Esther,  Judith,  Tobit),  and  these  by 
twenty-four  more  under  the  title ' '  apocrypha."  Probably 
this  list  also  may  be  of  the  sixth  or  seventh  century. 

The  three  lists  contain  the  following  titles  of  Old 
Testament  apocryphal  books  : — 

No.  of 

lines.^ 

.   4800 


Nicephorus  {Sy>wpsis) 


Enoch 

Patriarchs    .  .  .5100 

Prayer  of  Joseph  .    iioo 

Testament  of  Moses  .  iioo 
Assumption  of  Moses  .  1400 
Abraham     .  .  .     300 

Eldad  and  Modad  .      400 

Of  EUas  the  Prophet  .  316 
OfSophoniasthe.Prophet  600 
Of  Zacharias  the  father 

of  John    .  .  .      500 

Pseudepigrapha  of  Baruch, 

Ambacum    (Habakkuk), 

Ezekiel,  and  Daniel 


Sixty  Books. 

Adam. 
Enoch. 
Lamech. 
Patriarchs. 
Prayer  of  Joseph. 
Eldad  and  Modad. 
Testament  of  Moses. 
Assumption  of  Moses. 
Psalms  of  Solomon. 
Apocalypse  of  Elias. 
Vision  of  Esaias. 
Apocalypse  of  Sophonias. 
Apocalypse  of  Zacharias. 
Apocalypse  of  Esdras. 


In  Nicephorus  only. 


INTRODUCTORY  xiii 

The  Latin  list  of  apocryphal  books  is  contained  in  a 
document  known  as  the  Gclasian  Decree,  "  concerning 
books  to  be  received  and  not  to  be  received."  It  pur- 
ports to  have  been  issued  by  a  Pope  acting  as  the  mouth- 
piece of  a  Council  of  bishops ;  in  most  MSS.  the  Pope  is 
Gelasius  I  (496),  but  in  some  Damasus  (384),  and  in 
some  Hormisdas  (523).  The  view  expressed  by  its  latest 
editor,  E.  von  Dobschiitz,  is  that  it  is  not  really  a  papal 
document  at  all,  but  a  compilation  made  in  France  in  the 
sixth  century.  That  question  is  not  settled.  Whatever 
its  origin,  the  Decree  gives  us  several  very  unusual  names 
of  apocryphal  books,  and  omits  many,  like  Enoch,  which 
we  should  c-xpect  to  lind,  and  which  we  know  were 
current  in  Latin.     Its  contribution  is  as  follows  : — ■ 

The  book,  concerning  the  daughters  of  Adam, 
of  Leptogenesis        ....     Apocryphal. 

The  book  which  is  called  the  Penitence  of 
Adam Apocryphal. 

The  book  concerning  the  giant  named  Ogias, 
who  is  stated  by  the  heretics  to  have  fought 
with  a  dragon  after  the  Flood   .  .     Apocryphal. 

The  book  which  is  called  the  Testament  of 
Job        ......     Apocryphal. 

The  book  which  is  called  the  Penitence  of 
Jannes  and  Mambres      .  .  .        Apocryphal. 

The  writing  which  is  called  the  Interdiction 
{or  Contradiction)  of  Solomon  .     Apocryphal. 

The  Armenian  lists  collected  by  Zahn  in  1893 
{Forschungen,  V.  109)  are  three  in  number. 

1.  Samuel  of  Ani  [cir.  1179)  mentions,  among  books 
brought  into  Armenia  about  a.d.  591  by  Nestorian 
missionaries,  the  Penitence  of  Adam,  and  the  Testament; 
the  latter  may  be  that  of  Moses,  but  is  more  probably 
that  of  Adam. 

2.  Mechithar  of  Airivank  {cir.  1290)  has  a  hst  closely 
resembhng  the  Greek  ones.  One  section  of  it  is  headed 
Secret  Books  of  the  Jews,  and  runs  thus  : — 

(i)  Book  of  Adam. 
(2)  Book  of  Enoch 


xiv  INTRODUCTORY 

(3)  Book  of  the  Sibyl. 

(4)  The  twelve  Patriarchs,  i.  e.  the  testaments  of  the 
twelve  sons  of  Jacob. 

(5)  The  Prayers  of  Joseph. 

(6)  The  Ascension  of  Moses. 

(7)  Eldad,  Modad. 

(8)  The  Psalms  of  Solomon. 

(9)  The  Mysteries  of  Elias. 

(10)  The  Seventh  Vision  of  Daniel. 

This  is  essentially  the  list  of  the  Sixty  Books,  substi- 
tuting the  Sibyl  for  Lantech,  omitting  the  Testament  of 
Moses,  and  replacing  the  last  four  items  by  the  Seventh 
Vision  of  Daniel. 

3.  A  second  list  in  the  same  writer's  chronicle,  under 
the  year  1085,  mingles  some  apocryphal  titles  with  the 
Canon  of  the  Old  Testament,  viz. : — ■ 

The  Vision  of  Enok — probably  a  late  document 
(translated  by  Issaverdens). 

The  Testaments  of  the  Patriarchs. 

The  Prayers  of  Aseneth. 

Tobit,  Judith,  Esther. 

Ezdras  Salathiel  {i.  e.  4  Esdras). 

(Job,  etc.). 

The  Paralipomena  concerning  Jeremiah  Babylon  {i.  e. 
the  Rest  of  the  Words  of  Baruch). 

Deaths  of  the  Prophets  (a  version  of  the  Pseudo- 
Epiphanian  Lives  of  the  Prophets). 

Jesus  Sirac. 

This  list  consists  entirely  of  books  which  still  exist. 
The  Prayers  of  Aseneth  seems  to  take  the  place  of  the 
Prayer  of  foseph  in  the  former  list. 

The  above  lists  include  nearly  all  the  names  which 
will  concern  us.  Some  notice,  however,  will  have  to  be 
taken  of  other  writings  attributed  to  some  of  those 
whose  names  occur  in  the  hsts,  e.  g.  Moses,  and  of  books 
fathered  upon,  or  relating  to,  Eve,  Seth,  Noah,  Ham, 
Melchizedek,  Hezekiah,  as  well  as  the  ancient  Persian 
king  Hystaspes ;  and  a  collection  of  the  passages  which 
early  writers  have  quoted  without  naming  their  source. 


THE    LOST    APOCRYPHA    OF 
THE    OLD    TESTAMENT 

THE  FRAGMENTS 

Adam 

We  hear  of  quite  a  considerable  number  of  books 
attributed  to,  or  relating  to,  Adam  :  an  Apocalypse,  a 
Penitence,  a  Testament,  a  Life,  are  the  foremost.  As  to 
the  first  three  of  these  titles,  there  is  uncertainty  as  to 
whether  they  represent  one,  two,  or  three  books. 
Perhaps  it  will  be  possible  to  form  an  opinion  when  the 
evidence  has  been  set  out. 

The  Apocalypse  of  Adam  is  expressly  and  certainly 
quoted  only  once. 

In  the  Epistle  of  Barnabas,  ii.  lo,  we  read :  "  But  to 
us  he  speaks  thus  :  '  The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a  contrite 
heart ;  a  savour  of  sweetness  to  the  Lord  is  a  heart 
glorifying  Him  that  hath  formed  it.'"  Upon  this  the 
Constantinople  MS.  has  this  marginal  note :  "  Psalm  1. 
and  in  the  Apocalypse  of  Adam.'"  The  first  clause  is,  of 
course,  familiar,  occurring  in  Ps.  1.  (li.)  ;>,  the  second 
is  not  from  the  Bible.  Yet  two  early  Fathers,  namely, 
Clement  of  Alexandria  and  Irengeus,  quote  it  in  this 
form — Clement  twice — always  in  connexion  with  the 
passage  Isa.  i.  ii,  which,  be  it  noted,  Barnabas  has  also 
quoted  just  before.  We  need  not  doubt  the  statement 
that  the  words  occurred  in  the  Apocalypse  of  Adam. 
They  have  to  do  with  repentance,  and  plainly  repent- 
ance was  a  favourite  topic  in  connexion  with  Adam. 
The  Gelasian  Decree  and  an  Armenian  list,  we  have  seen, 


2  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

mention  a  Penitence  of  Adam.  In  the  Gnostic  book 
called  the  Pistis  Sophia,  by  the  way,  the  word  penitence 
has  a  technical  meaning ;  it  is  applied  to  the  hymns 
sung  by  the  being  Pistis  Sophia  on  her  progress  through 
the  spiritual  world ;  each  hymn  is  called  "  a  penitence." 

Further,  we  have  another  passage  which  connects 
together  the  ideas  of  repentance  and  of  a  revelation 
made  to  Adam.  George  Cedrenus,  a  Byzantine  chroni- 
cler, says  (ed.  Migne,  i.  41) :  "  Adam,  in  the  6ooth  year, 
having  repented,  learned  by  revelation  concerning  the 
Watchers  and  the  Flood  and  concerning  repentance  and 
the  divine  incarnation,  and  concerning  the  prayers  that 
are  sent  up  to  God  by  all  creatures  at  every  hour  of  the 
day  and  night,  by  the  hand  of  Uriel,  the  angel  that  is 
over  repentance.  In  the  first  hour  of  the  day  the  first 
prayer  is  accomplished  in  heaven,  in  the  second  hour  is 
the  prayer  of  angels,  in  the  third  the  prayer  of  winged 
things,  in  the  fourth  the  prayer  of  cattle,  in  the  fifth 
the  prayer  of  wild  beasts,  in  the  sixth  the  assembly  [or 
review)  of  angels  and  the  discerning  [or  inspection)  of 
all  creation,  in  the  seventh  the  entering  in  of  angels  to 
God  and  their  going  out,  in  the  eighth  the  praise  and 
sacrifices  of  angels,  in  the  ninth  the  prayer  and  worship 
of  men,  in  the  tenth  the  visitations  of  waters  and  the 
prayers  of  things  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  in  the  eleventh 
the  thanksgiving  and  rejoicing  of  all  things,  in  the 
twelfth  the  entreatings  of  men  unto  well-pleasing." 
He  goes  on  :  "  And  in  the  950th  year  Adam  died,  on  the 
very  day  of  his  transgression,  and  returned  unto  the 
earth  from  whence  he  was  taken,  leaving  thirty-three 
sons  and  t\v<^nty-three  daughters." 

This  horary  of  the  day,  and  also  that  of  the  night, 
we  possess  in  various  other  forms.  One  is  in  Greek, 
and  has  survived  under  the  name,  not  of  Adam,  but  of 
ApoUonius  (of  Tyana),  the  famous  thaumaturge  of  the 
first  century.  The  latest  editor  of  it.  Abbe  F.  Nau  (in 
Patrologia  Syriaca,  i.  2,  Appendix,  1907),  is  of  opinion 
that  it  may  really  be  attributed  to  ApoUonius  or  his 
circle,  and  that  it  was  transferred  from  his  book  to  that 
of  Adam ;  but  his  case  is  a  weak  one  :  the  text  is  fuU  of 


THE   OLD   TESTAIMKNT  3 

Christian  touches,  and  the  evidence  that  it  was  origin- 
ally under  Adam's  name  is  earlier  in  date  than  any 
that  can  be  produced  for  Apolionius. 

The  horary  seems  also  to  have  been  known  in  the 
Latin  Church.  Nicetas  of  Remesiana,  writing  in  the 
fourth  century  On  the  Merit  of  Psalmody,  has  this 
sentence  :  "  We  ought  not  rashly  to  receive  the  book 
that  is  entitled  the  Inquisition  of  Abraham,  wherein  it 
is  feigned  that  the  very  animals,  springs,  and  elements 
sang,  inasmuch  as  that  book  is  of  no  credit  and  rests 
on  no  authority."  I  conjecture  (and  others  agree)  that 
Inquisition  of  Abraham  {Inquisitio  Abriv)  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  Dispositio  {i.  e.  Testament)  Ad;r. 

We  have  it  also  in  Syriac,  where  it  is  said  to  be  from 
the  Testament  of  Adam.  There  are  two  Syriac  versions, 
edited  and  translated  by  Kmosko,  in  the  volume  of  the 
Patrologia  Svriaca  referred  to  above.  One  of  these  has 
this  introductory  note :  "  When  he  was  sick  unto  death, 
he  called  Seth  his  son,  and  said  to  him  :  My  son.  He 
that  formed  me  out  of  the  dust  showed  me  and  granted 
me  to  put  names  upon  the  beasts  of  the  earth  and  the 
fowls  of  heaven,  and  showed  me  the  hours  of  the  day 
and  night,  how  they  stand." 

And  more  than  once  Adam  speaks  in  the  first  person, 
e.  g.  at  the  fourth  hour  of  the  night :  "  The  Trisagion 
of  the  Seraphim  :  thus  I  used  to  hear,  my  son,  before 
I  sinned,  the  sound  of  their  wings  in  Paradise,  and  after 
T  had  transgressed  the  commandment  I  heard  it  not." 

There  is  thus  a  prima  facie  case  for  thinking  that  the 
Apocalypse,  Penitence,  and  Testament  of  Adam,  if  not 
dentical,  at  least  contained  a  good  deal  of   common 
matter. 

The  Syriac  MSS.  of  the  horary,  or  some  of  them, 
append  to  it  other  passages  which  purport  to  come  from 
the  Testament.  One  of  these  is  a  prophecy  of  the 
coming  of  Christ,  addressed  to  Seth.  Of  this  we  have 
two  texts,  the  second  very  much  amplified.  After  the 
prophecy  is  another  prediction  that  a  flood  will  come 
because  of  the  sin  of  Cain,  and  that  the  world  will  last 
6000  years  after  that.  Then  follows  the  statement : 
B 


4  THE   LOST  APOCkYPHA   OF 

"  I,  Seth,  wrote  this  testament :  Adam  died  and  was 
buried  on  the  east  of  Paradise,  over  against  the  first  city 
that  was  built,  named  Henoch.  He  was  buried  by  the 
angels,  and  the  sun  and  moon  were  darkened  seven  days. 
Seth  sealed  the  Testament  and  laid  it  up  in  the  Cave 
of  Treasures  with  the  gold,  frankincense,  and  myrrh 
which  Adam  brought  out  of  Paradise,  and  which  the 
Magi  are  to  offer  to  the  Son  of  God  in  Bethlehem  of 
Judah." 

This,  of  course,  is  throughout  Christian,  and  the 
mention  of  the  Cave  of  Treasures  links  it  up  with  a 
whole  series  of  Eastern  books,  such  as  the  Book  of  Adam 
and  Eve  (tr.  S.  C.  Malan),  the  Cave  of  Treasures  (ed. 
Bezold),  the  Book  of  ike  Rolls  (Gibson,  Stiidia  Sinaitica, 
viii.). 

The  last  fragment  has  really  no  claim  to  be  connected 
with  Adam  at  all.  It  is  an  account  of  the  nine  orders  of 
angels  in  which  there  is  mention  of  David,  Zechariah, 
and  Judas  Maccab^eus. 

If  the  horary  and  the  prophecy  were  parts  of  the  same 
book,  it  was  a  Christian,  or  at  least  a  fully  Christianized 
text,  and  not  a  very  early  one.  Yet  I  hnd  it  difficult 
not  to  suspect  the  existence  of  an  early  book  behind  it. 
The  last  words  of  Tertullian's  book  On  Penitence  seem 
to  imply  that  he  knew  of  some  writing  in  which  Adam's 
praises  of  God  after  his  repentance  were  recorded.  He 
says  :  "  For,  since  I  am  a  sinner  of  the  deepest  dye,  and 
not  born  for  any  end  except  repentance,  I  cannot  easily 
keep  silence  about  it  {i.  e.  repentance),  and  no  more  does 
Adam — the  beginner  both  of  the  race  of  men  and  of  sin 
against  the  Lord — when  by  confession  he  has  been 
restored  unto  his  Paradise."  No  more  may  be  meant 
than  that  Adam,  now  that  he  is  redeemed  and  restored, 
sings  praise  to  God ;  but  the  other  view  has  usually  been 
taken,  and  if  it  is  correct  it  means  that  there  was  in  the 
second  century  a  book  that  contained  hymns  uttered 
by  Adam  after  his  fall  and  repentance.  The  phrase 
quoted  from  the  Epistle  of  Barnabas  might  well  be  a 
fragment  of  such  a  writing. 

Certain  it  is  that  legend  was  busy  with  accounts  of 


TJIE   OLD   TESTAMENT  5 

the  penitence  of  Adam  :  of  tlie  attempt  made  by  him  and 
Eve  to  do  penance  apart  for  forty  days  in  the  waters  of 
the  Tigris  and  Euphrates^an  attempt  frustrated  by 
Satan,  who  disguised  himself  as  an  angel  and  induced 
Eve  to  come  out  of  the  water  on  the  pretence  that 
God  had  forgiven  and  forgotten  all.  This  story  appears 
both  in  the  Eastern  Book  [or  Conflict)  of  Adam  and  Eve, 
and  in  the  Tatin  Life  of  Adam.  The  common  source  of 
these  widely  divergent  streams  must  lie  far  behind 
both. 

The  Life  of  Adam  has  been  mentioned.     In  some  form 
it  has  made  its  way  into  most  of  the  vernaculars  of 
Europe,  usually  by  means  of  the  Latin  version,  which 
is  common   in   MSS.   from   the  ninth   to  the  fifteenth 
century.     It  and  its  elder  sister,  or  parent,  the  Greek, 
may  be  read  in  English  in  Charles's  Pseiidepigrapha, 
and  I  need  not  analyze  either  further  than  to  say  that 
the  Greek   and  Latin   both  contain   detailed   accounts 
of  the  Fall,  and  of  the  Death  and  Burial  of  Adam,  while 
the  Latin  also  has,  as  noted  above,  something  about 
his  Penitence.     But  these  were  not  the  only  Lives  of 
Adam  that  were  current.     A  text  of  a  different  kind  is 
quoted  by  George  Syncellus  in  his  Chronography,  p.  5. 
He  says  :   I  have  been  necessitated  (by  the  silence  of  the 
canonical  Scriptures,  he  means)  to  give  some  explana- 
tion of  this  matter  [i.  e.  the  dates  of  Adam's  hfe),such 
as  other  historians  of  Jewish  antiquities  and  Christian 
history  have  recorded  out  of  the  Lcptogenesis  [i.  e.  the 
Book  of  Jubilees)   and    the    so-called  Life  of  Adam^ 
though   they   may   not   seem   authoritati\'e — lest   those 
interested  in  such  questions  should  fall  into  extravagant 
opinions.     In  the  so-called  Life  of  Adam,  then,  is  set 
forth  both  the  number  of  the  days  of  the  naming  of 
the  beasts,  and  that  of  the  creation  of  the  woman  and 
of  the  entrance  of  Adam  himself  into  Paradise,  and  of 
the   precept  of   God  to   him  about   the  eating  of   the 
tree,  and  of  the  entry  of  Eve  into  Paradise  with  him, 
and  the  story  of  the  Fall  and  what  followed  it,  as  is 
subjoined. 

"  On  the  ist  day  of  the  week,  which  was  the  3rd  day 


6  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

of  the  creation  of  Adam  and  the  8th  of  the  ist  month 
Nisan,  and  the  ist  of  the  month  of  April,  and  6th  of  the 
Egyptian  month  Pharmouthi,  Adam  by  a  divine  gift 
of  grace  named  the  wild  beasts.  On  the  2nd  day  of  the 
2nd  week  he  named  the  cattle ;  on  the  3rd  day  of 
the  2nd  week  he  named  the  fowls  ;  on  the  4th  day  of  the 
2nd  week  he  named  the  creeping  things;  on  the  5th 
day  of  the  2nd  week  he  named  those  that  swim.  On 
the  6th  day  of  the  2nd  week,  which  was,  according  to  the 
Romans,  the  6th  of  April,  and  according  to  the  Egyptians 
the  nth  of  Pharmouthi,  God  took  a  part  of  the  rib  of 
Adam  and  formed  the  woman. 

"  On  the  46th  day  of  the  creation  of  the  world,  the 
4th  day  of  the  7th  week,  the  14th  of  Pachon,  and  9th 
of  May,  the  sun  being  in  Taurus  and  the  moon  diametric- 
ally opposite  in  Scorpius,  at  the  rising  of  the  Pleiads, 
God  brought  Adam  into  Paradise  on  the  40th  day  from 
his  creation. 

"  On  the  50th  day  of  the  creation  of  the  world,  and 
44th  of  that  of  Adam,  being  vSunday  the  i8th  of  Pachon 
and  13th  of  May,  three  days  after  his  entry  into  Paradise, 
the  sun  being  in  Taurus  and  the  moon  in  Capricorn, 
God  commanded  Adam  to  abstain  from  eating  of  the 
tree  of  knowledge. 

"  On  the  93rd  day  of  the  creation,  the  2nd  day  of  the 
46th  week,  at  the  summer  solstice,  the  sun  and  moon 
being  in  Cancer,  on  the  25th  of  the  month  of  June  and 
1st  of  Epiphi,  Eve  the  helpmeet  of  Adam  was  brought 
by  God  into  Paradise,  on  the  80th  day  of  her  creation, 
and  Adam  took  her  and  named  her  Eve,  which  is  inter- 
preted Life.  Therefore  God  ordained  by  Moses  in 
Leviticus,  on  account  of  the  days  of  the  separation  (of 
Eve  from  Adam)  after  her  creation,  out  of  Paradise, 
that  the  woman  should  be  unclean  40  days  after  the 
birth  of  a  male  child,  and  80  days  after  the  birth  of  a 
female.  For  Adam  was  brought  into  Paradise  on  the 
40th  day  of  his  creation,  wherefore  also  they  bring  male 
children  into  the  Temple  on  the  40th  day  according  to 
the  Law.  But  for  a  female  child  she  is  to  be  unclean 
80  days,  both  because  Eve  entered  into  Paradise  on  the 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  7 

8oth  day,  and  also  because  of  the  inipureness  of  the 
female  compared  with  the  male  ;  for  when  she  is  unclean 
she  does  not  enter  the  Temple  until  7  days  after,  according 
1(1  the  Law  of  God. 

"This  we  have  copied  shortly  out  of  the  so-called 
Life  of  Adam  for  the  information  of  students." 

Now,  although  George  Syncellus  expressly  distin- 
guishes the  Leptogenesis  {Book  of  Jubilees)  from  the 
Life  of  Adam,  and  subsequently  gives  quotations 
avowedly  made  from  it,  the  fact  remains  that  practically 
all  that  he  quotes  from  the  Life  of  Adam  occurs  in 
Jubilees  (iii.  i-ii).  The  month-reckonings  and  the 
astronomical  details  are  not  there,  but  all  the  facts 
are.  It  has  been  held  that  the  Life  was  an  amplified 
episode  taken  from  Jubilees,  or  that  it  is  merely  another 
name  for  Jubilees.  '  The  former  is  to  my  mind  the  more 
likely  explanation,  for  there  is  another  bit  of  evidence 
in  favour  of  the  separate  existence  of  such  a  writing. 
Anastasius  of  Sinai,  writing  at  the  end  of  the  sixth 
century,  says  {on  the  Hexanieron,  vii.  p.  895)  :  "  The 
Hebrews  assert,  on  the  authority  of  a  book  not  included 
in  the  Canon,  which  is  called  the  Testament  oj  the  Proto- 
plasts, that  Adam  entered  Paradise  on  the  40th  day, 
and  that  is  the  view  also  of  a  historian,  the  chrono- 
grapher  Pyrrho,  and  of  many  commentators." 

This  Testament  may  very  well  have  been  the  same 
as  Syncellus' s  Life.  I  think  we  need  not  greatly  regret 
that  we  do  not  possess  this  Life  or  Testament :  we 
probably  have  most  of  the  matter  of  it  either  in  Jubilees 
or  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  texts  I  have  described. 

The  Apocalvpse-Testanient  would  have  been  more 
interesting,  with  its  hymns  of  the  repentant  Adam  and 
the  Messianic  predictions  which  I  do  not  doubt  that 
it  contained.  One  more  testimony  to  its  existence  must 
be  put  on  record.  Epiphanius  {Heresy,  26),  treating  of 
the  "Borborite"  Gnostics,  makes  (in  §  5)  this  quota- 
tion :  "  Reading  in  apocryphal  writings  that  '  I  saw 
a  tree  bearing  twelve  fruits  in  the  year,  and  he  said 
to  me,  "  This  is  the  tree  of  life,"  '  the  heretics  interpret 
it  "  in  a  way  which  need  not  be  remembered.     Later  on 


8  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

(in  §  8)  he  says  that  they  use  "Apocalypses  of  Adam"  as 
well  as  other  spurious  books.  The  plural  is  merely 
rhetorical.  It  has  been  assumed,  plausibly  enough, 
that  the  quotation  about  the  tree — which  nearly  co- 
incides with  Rev.  xxii.  2 — is  from  the  Apocalypse  of 
Adam  ;  but  this  is  no  more  than  an  assumption.  The 
importance  of  the  passage  is  that  it  gives  fourth -century 
evidence  of  the  currency  of  the  Apocalypse. 

Upon  the  whole  I  incline  (in  spite  of  the  evidence  of 
Samuel  of  Ani)  to  the  opinion  that  there  were  two 
outstanding  Adam-books  of  Jewish  origin.  One,  the 
Apocalypse  {Testament,  Penitence),  which  is  gone,  except 
for  a  few  quotations ;  the  other  the  Life,  which  is 
represented  in  its  main  features  by  the  Latin  and  Greek 
texts  {Vita  Adee  et  Evsc,  and  "  Apocalypse  of  Moses"). 

Eve 

The  only  book  current  under  this  name  was  a 
"  Gospel,"  and  Epiphanius  is  the  only  authority  for  its 
existence.  In  the  same  26th  Heresy  (2,  3)  he  says  : 
"  Others  do  not  scruple  to  speak  of  a  Gospel  of  Eve,  for 
they  father  their  offspring  upon  her  name,  as  supposedly 
the  discoverer  of  the  food  of  knowledge  by  revelation 
of  the  serpent  that  spake  to  her."  "  Their  words,"  he 
goes  on,  "  like  those  of  a  drunkard,  are  fit  to  move 
sometimes  laughter,  sometimes  tears.  They  deal  in 
foolish  visions  and  testimonies  in  this  Gospel  of  theirs." 
Thus  :  "I  stood  upon  a  high  mountain,  and  I  saw  a 
tall  man  and  another,  a  short  man,  and  I  heard  as  it 
were  the  voice  of  thunder,  and  drew  near  to  hearken, 
and  he  spake  to  me  and  said  :  '  I  am  thou  and  thou  art 
I.  And  wheresoever  thou  art,  there  am  I,  and  I  am 
dispersed  among  all  things,  and  whence  thou  wilt  thou 
canst  gather  me,  and  in  gathering  me  thou  gatherest 
thyself.'  "  This  is  pantheistic  stuff,  of  a  kind,  one  would 
suppose,  very  easy  to  write,  if  a  model  were  furnished. 
I  give  it  a  place  here  only  for  the  sake  of  completeness  : 
it  is  no  more  an  Old  Testament  p-pocryph  than  it  is  a 
gospel. 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT 


Seth 


Seth  was  in  like  manner  the  ostensible  author  of  many 
Gnostic  books.  Rut  there  is  a  passage  both  in  Synccllus 
and  Cedreuus  which  deserves  to  be  quoted  as  possibly 
preserving  a  notice  of  a  lost  writing  under  his  name, 
of  less  eccentric  character.  I  quote  Cedrenus  (ed.  Migne, 
col.  8)  :  "  Seth  is  recorded  as  the  third  son  of  Adam.  He 
married  his  own  sister,  called  Asouam,  and  begat  Enos. 
Seth  signifies  resurrection.  He  was  also  called  God, 
because  of  the  shining  of  his  feicc,  which  lasted  all  his 
life.  Moses  also  had  this  grace,  and  so  veiled  himself 
when  he  spoke  with  the  Jews,  for  forty  years.  Seth 
gave  names  to  the  seven  planets,  and  comprehended  the 
lore  of  the  movements  of  the  heavens.  He  also  pre- 
pared two  pillars,  one  of  stone  and  one  of  brick,  and 
wrote  these  things  upon  them."  (The  rest  of  this 
familiar  story  from  Josephus  is  then  given.)  "  He  also 
devised  the  Hebrew  letters.  Now  Seth  was  born  in  the 
230th  year  of  Adam,  and  was  weaned  when  he  was 
twelve  years  old,  and  in  the  270th  year  of  Adam  Seth 
was  caught  away  by  an  angel  and  instructed  in  what 
concerned  the  future  transgression  of  his  sons  (that  is 
to  say,  the  Watchers,  who  were  also  called  Sons  of  God), 
and  concerning  the  Flood  and  the  coming  of  the  Saviour. 
And  on  the  fortieth  day  after  he  had  disappeared,  he 
returned  and  told  the  protoplasts  all  that  he  had  been 
taught  by  the  angel.  He  was  comely  and  well-formed, 
both  he  and  those  that  were  born  of  him,  who  were 
called  Watchers  and  Sons  of  God  because  of  the  shining 
of  the  face  of  Seth.  And  they  dwelt  on  the  higher  land 
of  Eden  near  to  Paradise,  living  the  life  of  angels,  until 
the  loooth  year  of  the  world." 

Dr.  Charles  may  be  right  in  regarding  this  statement 
(about  the  revelations  made  to  Seth)  as  an  attempt  to 
transfer  to  him  the  wisdom  and  the  position  which 
properly  belonged  to  Enoch.  Still,  there  is  evidence, 
at  any  rate,  of  Messianic  prophecies  attributed  to  Seth, 
besides  those  which  Adam  revealed  to  him,  and  which 


10  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

are  recorded  in  the  fragments  of  the   Testament,  and 
more  shortly  in  the  Life. 

In  particular,  the  Arian  author  of  a  commentary  on 
St.  Matthew,  printed  with  the  works  of  St.  Chrysostom 
and  known  as  the  Opus  Imperfecttim,  quotes  a  story 
about  the  Magi,  "  among  whom  (in  their  own  country) 
was  current  a  writing  inscribed  with  the  name  of  Seth, 
concerning  the  star  which  was  to  appear  and  the  gifts 
that  were  to  be  offered  to  Christ."  In  the  Armenian 
Gospel  of  the  Infancy,  translated  into  French  by  P.  Peeters 
(1914),  the  Magi  are  represented  as  bringing  with  them 
a  Messianic  prophecy  by  Adam  which  Seth  had  received 
and  handed  on  to  his  posterity.  These  are,  of  course. 
Christian  compositions,  and  not  necessarily  or  probably 
of  early  date. 

Lamech 

Lamech  is  the  next  title  in  the  lists  of  Apocryphal 
books  which  concerns  us.     There  are  two  antediluvians 
of  the  name  recorded  in  Genesis  :    in  iv.  25  ff.  we  have 
the  descendant  of  Cain,   the  author  of  the  Song ;    in 
V.   25  ff.   the  descendant  of  Seth  and  father  of  Noah. 
The  former  has  been  the  subject  of  more  legend  than 
the  latter.     The  enigmatical  Song  has  had  explanations 
invented  for  it,  of  which  that  which  has  attained  the 
widest  currency  is  as  follows.     Lamech  was  blind,  and 
used  to  go  out  shooting  with  bow  and  arrow  under  the 
guidance  of  the  young  Tubal  Cain.     The  function  of 
Tubal  was  to  tell  the  old  man  where  the  game  was,  and 
direct  his  shot.     One  day  Tubal  was  aware  of  something 
moving  in  the  thicket;    he  turned  Lamech' s  aim  upon 
it,  and  the  creature  fell  dead.     It  proved  to  be  their 
ancestor  Cain — covered  with  hair  and  with  a  horn  grow- 
ing out  of  his  forehead — for  such  was  the  mark  set  upon 
him  by  God.     Lamech,  on  learning  what  he  had  done, 
smote  his  mighty  hands  together  in  consternation,  and 
in  so  doing  smote  and  slew  Tubal  Cain.     Thus  it  was 
that  he  "  killed  a  man  to  his  wounding  and  a  young 
man  to  his  hurt." 
This  tale  is  current  in  a  separate  form  in  Slavonic. 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  ii 

No  one  has  made  a  better  conjecture  than  that  the  lost 
book  of  Lamech  had  this  for  its  principal  subject. 
Many  are  the  Jewish  writers  and  mediiexal  Western 
commentators  who  tell  the  story,  and  through  the 
medium  of  the  latter  it  became  one  of  the  regular  episodes 
to  be  illustrated  in  continuous  Bible  histories  of  the 
twelfth  and  later  centuries.  In  England  it  may  be 
seen  on  the  west  front  of  Wells  Cathedral  and  in  the 
bosses  of  the  nave  of  Norwich  Cathedral ;  abroad,  on  the 
west  front  of  Bourges,  of  Auxerre,  at  Toledo,  at  Orvieto— - 
all  these  showing  it  in  sculpture;  while  in  MSS.  it  is 
very  frequently  to  be  met,  and  in  glass— in  "  Creation  " 
windows — is  by  no  means  uncommon. 

Noah 

The  literature  attributed  to  Noah  and  his  family  is 
various.  We  hear  of  writings  under  his  name  and  under 
those  of  his  wife  and  of  one  of  his  sons. 

The  Book  of  Noah  seems  nowhere  to  be  mentioned  by 
any  ancient  writer;  but  pieces  of  it  have  been  incor- 
porated with  the  Book  of  Enoch  and  the  Book  of  Jubilees. 
It  must,  therefore,  be  at  least  as  old  as  the  early  part  of 
the  second  century  B.C. 

The  portions  of  Enoch  which  Dr.  Charles  [Jubilees, 
p.  Ixxi)  describes  as  Noachic  are  chapters  ii.-xi. ;  Ix. ; 
Ixv.-lxix.  25 ;  cvi.-cvii. ;  and  probably  xxxix.  1.  2a ; 
xli.  3-8 ;  xliii.-xliv. ;  liv.  7-lv.  2 ;  lix.,  but  this  second 
set  has  been  modified. 

Of  these  chapters,  vi.-xi.  contain  the  story  of  the 
fall  of  the  Watchers.  The  most  tell-tale  passage  is 
X.  I,  where  the  Most  High  sends  an  angel  (Arsalaljur, 
Istrael,  or  Uriel)  "  to  the  son  of  Lamech,  saying,  '  Go 
to  Noah  and  tell  him  in  my  name,'  "  etc. 

Ix.  is  a  vision,  abruptly  introduced,  concerned  largely 
with  the  two  monsters  Leviathan  and  Behemoth. 

Ixv.  begins  :  "In  those  days  Noah  saw  how  the  earth 
bowed  itself,"  etc.  In  5  the  first  person  appears,  and 
we  read  of  "  my  grandfather  Enoch."  Ixvii.  i,  has, 
"  The  word  of  God  came  to  me  and  spake,  '  Noah,  thy 


12  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF  ■ 

lot  is  come  up  before  me,'  "  etc.  It  is  mainly  a  prophecy 
of  the  Flood. 

cvi.,  cvii.  may  possibly  be  the  beginning  of  the  Book. 
They  deal  with  the  birth  of  Noah.  But  Enoch  is  the 
speaker. 

The  second  set  of  passages  does  not  contain  Noah's 
name. 

In  Jubilees,  the  Noah-passages  are  vii.  20-39,  ''*^'-  '^~'^5- 

The  former  gives  Noah's  commandments  to  his  sons. 
At  V.  26  he  begins  abruptly  to  speak  in  the  first  person  : 
"  And  we  were  left,  I  and  you,  my  sons." 

The  other  (x.  1-15)  tells  how  the  demons  afflicted 
Noah's  posterity,  and  how  at  his  prayer  all  but  a  tenth 
part  of  them  were  bound  in  the  place  of  condemnation, 
and  how  the  angels  taught  Noah  all  the  remedies  for 
the  diseases  which  the  demons  had  introduced,  which 
he  recorded  in  a  book  and  gave  it  to  Shem.^  Parts  of 
this  section  exist  in  Hebrew  in  a  Book  of  Noah,  printed 
by  Jellinek  and  by  Charles,  and  analyzed  by  Ronsch 
in  his  Bnch  der  Jnhilden. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  book  was  of  miscellaneous 
character;  partly  legendary  and  haggadic,  partly 
apocalyptic  :  not  unlike  the  Book  of  Enoch,  in  fact.  As 
to  its  original  compass,  we  have  no  indication  what- 
soever, and  the  absence  of  references  to  it  in  literature 
seems  to  show  that  it  went  out  of  sight  and  use  at  an 
early  date.  Possibly  the  speeches  of  Noah  in  the 
SibylUne  Oracles  (Book  I.)  may  be  derived  from  it,  but 
not  probably ;  there  is  little  that  is  distinctive  in  them. 

Noah  :    Noria  his  Wife 

Epiphanius  [Heresy, 26)  has  a  good  deal  to  say  about 
a  Book  of  Noria,  the  wife  of  Noah,  which  was  used  by 
the  Borborite  Gnostics.  He  abuses  them  for  calling 
her  Noria  instead  of  Bath  Enos  (which  in  Jubilees,  iv.  28 
is  the  name  of  Noah' s  mother) ,  and  relates  (presumably 
on  the  authority  of  the  Book)  that,  as  they  say,  "  she 

1  There  is  in  Syriac  a  book  of  prognostics  under  Shem's  name 
recently  edited  by  Dr.  Mingana  {Ry lands  Library  BMW:W). 


THE   OLD   TL:STAI\IENT  13 

often  tried  to  be  with  Noc  in  the  ark"  (when  it  was 
being  built,  I  understand),  "  and  was  not  permitted, 
for  the  Archon  who  created  the  world  wished  to  destroy 
her  with  all  the  rest  in  the  Hood ;  and  she,  they  say, 
seated  herself  on  the  ark  and  set  fire  to  it,  not  once  or 
twice,  but  often,  even  a  first,  second,  and  third  time. 
Hence  the  making  of  Noe's  ark  dragged  on  for  many 
years,  because  it  was  so  often  burnt  by  her.  For,  say 
they,  Noe  was  obedient  to  the  Arclion,  but  Noria 
revealed  (proclaimed)  the;  l^i)})er  Powers  and  Barbelo, 
who  is  of  the  Powers,  and  ()})posed  to  the  Archon,  like 
the  other  Powers,  and  taught  that  the  elements  that 
had  been  stolen  from  the  Mother  above  by  the  Archon 
who  made  this  world  and  the  other  gods,  angels,  and 
demons  who  were  with  him,  should  be  collected  from 
the  Power  that  resides  in  bodies." 

The  matter  about  Barbelo  and  the  Arclion  is,  of  course, 
Gnostic  from  the  beginning;  but  it  is  curious  to  notice 
that  in  later  legend  Noah's  wife  is  often  referred  to  as 
trying  to  thwart  him.  A  story  is  current  in  two  widely 
separate  tongues,  Slavonic  and  English,  which  shows 
this. 

Noah  was  enjoined  to  tell  no  man  that  he  was  making 
the  ark ;  and,  miraculously,  his  tools  made  no  noise 
when  he  worked  at  it.  The  devil,  anxious  to  prevent 
the  building,  went  in  human  form  to  Noah's  wife  and 
asked  her  where  her  husband  spent  his  time  so  secretly. 
She  could  not  tell.  He  effectually  roused  her  jealousy 
and  suspicion,  and  gave  her  certain  grains.  "  These,"  he 
said,  "  if  put  in  Noah's  drink,  will  force  him  to  tell  you 
all  about  it."  This  happened  :  Noah  gave  away  the 
secret,  and  next  day,  when  he  went  out  to  work,  the 
first  blow  of  his  axe  resounded  through  all  the  country- 
side. An  angel  came  to  him  and  rebuked  him  for  his 
want  of  caution.  The  ark  had  to  be  finished  with  wattle- 
work. 

Such  is  the  tale  as  told  and  pictured  in  a  beautiful 
fourteenth-century  EngHsh  MS.,  Queen  Mary' s  Prayer- 
hook  (Brit.  Mus.  Royal  2.  B.  vii.).  It  is  to  be  found 
also  in  a   Newcastle   mystery   play,   and  in   Slavonic 


14  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

countries,  whose   legends  are  collected  in  Dahnhardt's 
Natiirsagen. 

The  form  given  there  (i.  258)  is  worth  setting  down, 
to  demonstrate  the  identity  of  the  two  stories.  It  occurs 
"in  a  late  Russian  redaction  of  the  Revelations  of 
(Pseudo-)  Methodius,  with  which  (on  this  point)  the 
popular  traditions  of  Russians,  Poles,  Hungarians, 
Wotjaks,  and  Irtysch-Ostjaks,  agree  in  essence." 

Before  the  Lord  sent  the  deluge.  He  commanded  Noah 
to  build  an  ark  secretly,  and  not  to  tell  even  his  wife 
what  he  was  making.  While  Noah  was  at  work  in  a 
wood  on  a  mountain,  the  devil  came  to  him  and  asked 
what  he  was  doing,  but  Noah  would  not  tell  him.  Then 
the  devil  went  to  Noah's  wife,  and  advised  her  to  give 
her  husband  an  intoxicating  drink,  and  draw  the  secret 
from  him.  When  Noah  had  taken  it,  his  wife  began 
to  question  him,  and  he  told  her  all.  Next  day,  when 
he  went  back  to  work,  he  found  the  ark  all  broken  into 
little  pieces.  The  devil  had  destroyed  it.  Noah  wept 
night  and  day  and  lamented  his  sin.  After  that  an  angel 
brought  him  a  message  of  forgiveness  and  told  him  to 
make  the  ark  over  again. 

The  trait  of  the  noiselessness  of  the  axe  before  Noah 
betrayed  the  irxcrct  also  occurs  in  the  Hungarian  story 
[I.e.  26q). 

In  some  mystery-plays  comic  relief  is  obtained  by 
making  Noah's  wife  a  shrew  and  a  scold,  who  will  not 
be  induced  to  enter  the  ark  until  the  last  possible 
moment. 

This  incident,  in  a  more  complete  form,  occurs  in  the 
Russian  legend  just  quoted.  The  devil  asked  Noah's 
wife  how  he  could  get  into  the  ark,  which  was  now  ready. 
She  could  not  think  of  a  plan.  But  he  told  her  that  she 
must  refuse  to  enter  the  ark  until  the  water  had  come 
up,  and  must  wait  until  Noah  uttered  the  devil's  name. 
She  obeyed,  and  however  much  Noah  called,  she  would 
not  come,  until  at  last  he  said,  "  Come  in,  you  devil." 
The  devil  immediately  darted  into  the  ark.  The  sequel 
to  this  is  portrayed  in  Queen  Mary' s  Prayer-book.  Noah, 
on  seeing  the  dove  return,  says,  Benedicite,     The  devil. 


TIIK   OTJ)   TI':STAMENT  15 

unable  to  bear  the  sacred  word,  bursts  out  through  the 
hull  of  the  ark,  but  the  hole  he  makes  is  stopped  by  the 
snake,  who  thrusts  his  tail  into  it.  Many  forms  of  this 
story  are  collected  by  Dahnhardt. 

All  this  is  far  enough  removed  from  the  Book  of  Noria, 
yei  the  legend  I  have  told  has  this  much  in  common 
therewith,  that  it  represents  Noah's  wife  as  opposed  to 
the  making  of  the  ark  under  the  influence  of  a  spiritual 
being.  Epiphanius  is,  as  usual,  confusing  in  his  account 
of  the  transaction,  but  we  see  at  least  that  Noria  is  kept 
away  from  the  ark,  wc  know  not  on  what  excuse,  and 
we  guess  that  she  succeeds  in  hiding  herself  in  it  and 
burning  it. 

I  conjecture  that  the  Gnostic  writer  may  have  taken 
a  simple  folk-tale  and  made  it  a  peg  whereon  to  hang 
his  own  very  uninviting  bag  of  doctrines. 

Ham 

A  Prophecy  of  Ham  is  mentioned  in  an  obscure  and 
unhappily  defective  passage  of  Clement  of  Alexandria 
{Siromateis,  VI. vi.  fin.).  He  is  quoting  the  heretic  Isidore, 
son  of  Basilides,  and  Isidore  is  speaking  of  the  borrow- 
ings of  Greek  philosophers  from  Jewish  Scriptures.  He 
says:  "For  indeed  I  think  that  those  who  claim  to 
philosophize,  if  they  could  find  what  is  the  meaning  of 
the  winged  oak-tree  and  the  embroidered  mantle  upon 
it,  and  all  that  sacred  allegory  that  Pherecydes  devised, 
drawing  his  material  from  the  prophecy  of  Ham  ..." 
(the  sentence  is  imperfect). 

This  is  quite  cryptic  as  it  stands,  and  no  great  amount 
of  light  is  forthcoming.  In  the  same  book  (ii.  q)  Clement 
quotes  Pherecydes  as  saying,  "  Zeus  makes  a  mantle 
great  and  fair,  and  on  it  broiders  Earth  and  Ocean  and 
the  house  of  Ocean,"  where  the  words  for  mantle  and 
hroider  are  those  used  by  Isidore.  And  a  papyrus 
(Grenfell  and  Hunt,  Greek  Papyri,  Series  II,  No.  11)  has 
given  us  a  little  more  of  the  same  passage  of  Pherecydes ; 
but  it  does  not  explain  the  winged  oak-tree. 


i6  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

The  best  opinion  that  is  current  so  far  about  the 
prophecy  of  Ham  is  that  of  Eisler  [Weltenmantel,  etc., 
19 lo),  who  connects  it  with  the  hterature  that  went 
under  the  name  of  Hermes  Trismegistus.  The  writers  of 
that  school  and  the  alchemists  who  came  after  them 
(we  have  a  good  many  Greek  alchemical  writings) 
professed  to  see  a  connexion  between  the  name  of 
Ham  (Cham)  and  their  science  of  Chemeia  :  and  Chem 
figured  as  an  interlocutor  in  some  of  the  written  dia- 
logues, and  is  mentioned  under  the  name  of  "  the  prophet 
Chymes,"  or  "  Chemes."  The  symbohsm  employed  in 
such  circles  is  likely  to  have  been  strange  and  obscure  : 
it  probably  conveyed  in  esoteric  fashion  their  views  on 
cosmogony. 


Abraham 

Of  Abraham  a  word  must  be  said.  The  lists  give  us 
the  name  of  Abraham  simply,  and  Nicephorus  attaches 
to  it  the  number  of  300  lines ;  the  MSS.  also  read  1300 
and  3300,  but  300  is  best  supported.  The  Apostolic 
Constitutions  mention  apocryphal  writings  under  the 
names  of  the  three  patriarchs  (Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob) ; 
Epiphanius  says  that  the  Sethians  used  an  Apocalypse 
oj  Abraham  which  was  "  full  of  all  manner  of  wickedness," 
and  Origcn  gives  something  like  a  quotation  from  an 
Abrahamic  book,  in  these  terms  {on  Luke,  Horn.  35)  : 
"  We  read — at  least  if  any  one  likes  to  accept  a  writing 
of  the  kind — of  the  angels  of  righteousness  and  of 
iniquity  disputing  over  the  salvation  or  perdition  of 
Abraham,  each  band  wishing  to  claim  him  for  its  own 
company."  He  then  refers  to  a  passage  in  the  Shep- 
herd of  Hernias.  We  have  these  Homilies  on  Luke 
only  in  a  Latin  version,  and  I  have  little  doubt  that 
the  original  of  this  passage  was  fuller — apocryphal 
quotations  being  apt  to  be  slurred  over,  if  not  wholly 
expunged,  by  orthodox  fourth-century  translators.]  I 
also  suspect  that  the  point  of  the  quotation  has  been 


THE   OLD   TI'ISTAAllCNT  17 

spoilt,  and  that  it  was  not  Abraham's  soul,  but  another, 
about  whom  the  angels  disputed. 

Passing  from  these  three  references  to  extant  literature, 
we  find  two  Abraham  books,  one  called  an  Apocalypse, 
the  other  a  Tcshimciit,  of  Abraham.  The  Apocalypse 
exists  only  in  Sla^•onic  :  it  is  accessible  in  a  translation 
recently  issued  by  the  S.P.C.K.,  and  is  of  considerable 
antiquity  and  great  interest.  The  Testament  exists  in 
Greek,  Coptic,  Arabic,  Ethiopic,  Slavonic,  Roumanian, 
and  was  edited  by  me  in  1892.^  All  the  texts  of  it 
have  been  more  or  less  tampered  with.  The  plurality 
of  versions  and  revisions  is  in  favour  of  the  book's 
antiquity,  and  it  docs  contain  an  episode  which  might 
be  identihcd  with  that  of  Origen's  quotation.  The 
Apocalypse  does  not.  We  have  seen,  moreoever,  tha-t 
books  of  the  Three  Patriarchs  are  mentioned  in  the 
fourth  century  :  and  the  Icstamcnts  of  Isaac  and  Jacob, 
especially  that  of  Isaac,  have  undoubtedly  quite  ancient 
elements.  With  them  this,  of  Abraham,  is  found  in 
Coptic,  Arabic  and  Ethiopic. 

So  I  think  the  Testament  represents  an  early  book, 
and  am  sure  that  the  Apocalypse  is  early.  Which  of 
them  is  the  text  meant  in  the  lists  I  will  not  undertake 
to  say.  They  do  not  differ  in  length  so  much  that  we 
can  decide  from  the  stichometry. 

Melchizedek 

Connected  with  Abraham  is  Melchizedek.  This 
mysterious  figure  interested  many  early  thinkers,  as  it 
did  the  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  and  a  sect 
who  identified  him  with  the  Holy  Spirit  was  either 
christened  or  christened  itself  Melchizedekian.  Legend, 
both  Jewish  and  Christian,  was  busy  with  him,  identi- 
fying him  sometimes  with  Shem,  sometimes  with  a 
son  of  Shem,  and  sometimes  finding  other  pedigrees 
for  him.  Though  we  do  not  hear  from  other  writers 
of  books  specially  concerned  with  him,  we  have  two 

1  A  translation  of  the  Coptic  of  the   Testaments  of  the  Three 
Patriarchs  is  promised  by  Mr.  Gaselee  for  the  present  series. 


i8  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

stories  of  Melchizedek  which  almost  rank  as  independent 
apocrypha.  One  is  in  Greek,  printed  with  the  works 
of  St.  Athanasius,  and  setting  forth  that  Melchizedek 
was  the  son  of  King  Melchi  and  Queen  Salem,  and  how 
he  was  converted  to  a  belief  in  the  true  God,  and  at 
his  prayer  his  whole  kindred  was  swallowed  up  in  the 
earth  at  the  moment  when  his  heathen  father  was  about 
to  sacrifice  his  other  son  Melchi  to  idols;  how  Mel- 
chizedek then  lived  as  a  solitary  on  Mount  Tabor  until 
Abraham,  divinely  guided,  found  him. 

The  other  is  a  long  episode  attached  in  some  MSS. 
to  the  Slavonic  Secrets  of  Enoch.  It  will  be  found,  in 
English,  in  Dr.  Charles's  edition,  pp.  85-93.  It  is  of 
great  interest.  It  tells  first  of  the  succession  of  Ma- 
thuselam  to  the  priesthood  vacated  by  Enoch,  then  of 
his  death  and  the  accession  of  Nir,  son  of  Lamech,  and 
next  of  the  miraculous  birth  of  Melchizedek  from 
Sopanima,  wife  of  Nir.  Melchizedek,  hke  the  mys- 
terious Child  of  Rev.  xii.,  is  caught  away  to  Paradise 
forty  days  after  his  birth,  and  thus  saved  from  the 
Flood.  Nir  dies,  and  the  priesthood  remains  vacant. 
A  short  account  of  Noah  and  the  Flood  ends  the  whole. 
Little  attention  has  hitherto  been  paid  to  this  story. 
Both  it  and  the  Greek  one  described  above  are,  in  their 
present  form.  Christian. 

Jacob 

A  Testament  of  facoh,  as  has  been  said,  exists  in 
Coptic  and  other  Eastern  languages.  Besides  this 
(which  seems  to  be  an  abridged  form  of  a  longer  original) , 
something  called  a  Testament  of  facoh  is  found  in  a 
Greek  MS.  at  Paris  (Coislin,  296);  but  it  is  merely  an 
extract  from  the  49th  chapter  of  Genesis.  Further,  a 
sixteenth-century  writer,  Sixtus  Senensis,  in  his  Bihlio- 
theca  Sancta,  has  an  entry  (p.  70)  worth  transcribing  : 
"  There  is  current  in  print  a  Testament  of  the  patriarch 
Jacob  which  Gelasius  in  the  29th  Distinction  (of  the 
Decretum  of  Gratian)  reckons  among  the  books  of 
apocryphal  character."     Hejiere  refers  to  the  Gelasian 


THE  OLD   TESTAMENT  19 

Decree,  where  many  copies  read  wrongly  Tesiamenhim 
Jacohi  for  Test.  Jobi.  What  this  printed  Testament  of 
Jacob,  current  in  Italy  in  the  sixteenth  century,  may 
have  been,  I  have  not  been  able  to  detemiine  with 
certainty.  There  is  just  the  chance  that,  as  the  Vision 
of  Isaiah  was  printed  in  Latin  more  than  once  and 
wholly  forgotten,  so  some  really  apocryphal  work  may 
havt^  had  a  brief  life ;  but  it  is  far  more  likely  that  some 
rechauffe  of  the  Blessings  of  Jacob,  circulated  with  the 
Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  is  meant.  Such 
a  thing  is,  in  fact,  prefixed  to  some  of  the  old  translations 
of  these  Testaments,  e.  g.  the  English  one  printed  by 
Richard  Day. 

There  is,  besides,  a  proper  apocryph  of  Jacob  in  the 
shape  of  the  Ladder  of  Jacob,  extant  only  in  Slavonic, 
and  translated  by  Bonwetsch  in  the  Gottingen  Nach- 
richten  for  1900,  in  two  recensions.  I  shall  reproduce 
this  in  English  in  the  A])pcndix  to  this  volume. 

The  Twelve  Patriarchs.    Levi 

The  Twelve  Patriarchs  have  their  well-known  Testa- 
ments, of  which  Dr.  Charles  has  given  us  an  indispensable 
edition.  It  seems  as  if  behind  the  present  Testaments 
there  lay,  in  some  cases,  earlier  documents  of  which 
we  have  glimpses.  Eor  instance,  the  story  of  the  wars 
of  Jacob  is  found  in  Jubilees  and  in  Jashar,  as  Dr. 
Charles  sets  forth.  Then,  again,  we  have  a  double 
narrative  in  the  Testament  of  Joseph.  In  that  of  Levi 
a  different  phenomenon  occurs.  A  tenth -century  MS. 
at  Mount  Athos  {e.  of  Dr.  Charles)  makes  two  long 
insertions  in  the  text :  (a  third,  in  the  Testament  of 
Asher,  is  said  to  be  wholly  Christian,  and  is  not  printed 
by  Dr.  Charles).  These  two  passages,  the  first  of  which 
is  not  as  yet  translated,  merit  notice  here. 

(i)  Test.  Levi  H. — "  And  as  I  kept  sheep  in  Abel- 
maoul,  a  spirit  of  understanding  from  the  Lord  came 
upon  me,  and  I  beheld  how  all  men  had  corrupted  their 
ways  and  how  sin  was  builded  upon  a  wall  (so  far  the 
ordinary  text :  now  the  Athos  MS.  continues)  : 
c 


20  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

"  Then  did  I  wash  my  garments  and  cleansed  them  in 
pure  water,  and  I  washed  myself  wholly  in  living  water. 
And  I  made  all  my  ways  straight.  Then  lifted  I  up 
mine  eyes  and  my  face  to  heaven  and  opened  my  mouth 
and  spake,  and  spread  out  the  fingers  of  my  hands  and 
my  hands  unto  truth  before  the  holy  [plural).  And  I 
prayed  and  said  :  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  hearts,  and 
all  the  thoughts  of  men' s  minds  thou  alone  perceivest  [and 
now  my  children  with  me],^  and  give  me  all  ways  of 
truth.  Put  far  from  me,  O  Lord,  the  unjust  spirit 
and  the  spirit  of  evil  thoughts,  and  fornication  and 
pride  turn  thou  away  from  me.  Let  there  be  shown 
me,  O  Master,  the  holy  spirit,  and  give  me  counsel  and 
wisdom  and  knowledge  and  strength  to  do  such  things 
as  please  thee  and  to  find  grace  in  thy  sight  and  to 
praise  thy  words.  Be  with  me,  O  Lord,  and  let  not  any 
Satan  prevail  against  me  to  make  me  err  from  thy  way. 
And  have  mercy  on  me  and  bring  me  to  thee  to  be  thy 
servant  and  worship  thee  rightly  :  let  a  wall  of  thy 
peace  be  round  about  me,  and  a  shelter  of  thy  might 
cover  me  from  all  evil  ...  (a  corrupt  word  Trapahwa)  : 
wherefore  also  blot  out  lawlessness  from  under  heaven, 
put  an  end  to  lawlessness  from  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 
Purify  my  heart,  O  Master,  from  all  (un)cleanncss  and 
I  will  lift  up  (my  hands)  to  thee ;  and  turn  not  away 
thy  face  from  the  son  of  thy  servant  Jacob.  Thou, 
Lord,  didst  bless  Abraham  my  father  and  Sarah  my 
mother,  and  saidst  that  thou  wouldest  give  them  a 
righteous  seed,  blessed  for  ever.  Hearken  also  to  the 
voice  of  thy  servant  Levi,  that  I  may  be  near  thee,  and 
make  me  a  partaker  in  thy  words,  to  do  true  judgment 
for  ever,  even  me  and  my  sons,  unto  everlasting  genera- 
tions, and  remove  not  the  son  of  thy  servant  from 
before  thee  (from  thy  face)  all  the  days  of  eternity. 
And  I  kept  silence,  though  I  yet  prayed." 

This  is  a  corrupt  and  incoherent  text,  a  cento  of  rather 
ordinary  supplications  without  a  leading  thought. 
The  vocabulary  of  it  agrees  well  enough  with  that  of 

1  Intrusive,  or  corrupt:  query  "  And  now,  O  Lord,  bless  me 
and  my  children  with  me,"  etc. 


THE   OIJ)   TESTAMENT  21 

the  Testaments,  so  that  it  need  not,  and  I  think  should 
not,  be  regarded  as  a  late  compilation ;  indeed,  such  a 
supposition  is  pretty  well  put  out  of  court  by  the  fact 
that  the  second  long  insertion  is  undoubtedly  anticjue. 
The  idea  readily  occurs  to  one  that  there  may  have 
been  Testaments  of  Levi,  and  perhaps  of  one  or  two 
other  leading  patriarchs,  a  good  deal  longer  than  the 
present  ones,  composed  before  the  rest  of  the  Testa- 
ments, and  that  the  notion  of  completing  the  set  of 
twelve  entailed,  among  other  things,  the  compression 
of  existing  texts. 

The  second  insertion,  part  of  which  is  also  found  in 
Aramaic,  is  translated  in  Appendix  II  of  Dr.  Charles's 
Testaments  (1908,  p.  22S).  The  greater  portion  is  put 
in — quite  incoherently — after  Levi  xviii.  2.  The  Ara- 
maic pieces  begin  at  an  earlier  point  than  the  Greek 
and  carry  the  story  on  some  way  beyond  it.  A  large 
part  of  the  text  has  to  do  with  ritual  observances,  and 
has  much  in  common  with  Jubilees  xxi.  It  has  injunc- 
tions given  by  Isaac  on  the  authority  of  Abraham  and 
the  Book  of  Noah  (probably  a  mythical  one)  to  Jacob 
and  Levi,  on  the  ordination  of  the  latter  to  be  priest. 
After  that  we  have  details  of  the  birth  of  Levi's  children, 
and  the  text  (Aramaic)  ends  in  a  paranetic  poem 
addressed  by  Levi  to  his  sons.  Throughout  he  speaks 
in  the  first  person.  Dr.  Charles  regards  this  fragment 
as  an  original  source  both  of  the  Testaments  and  of 
Jubilees,  in  which  case  it  would  have  to  be  as  old  as 
the  third  century  B.C. 

The  Prayer  of  Joseph 

And  now  we  come  to  the  consideration  of  a  very 
interesting  lost  book,  the  Prayer  of  Joseph.  The  lists 
have  told  us  that  it  contained  iioo  lines — as  many  as 
are  assigned  to  Wisdom  ;  and  we  have  certain  fragments 
of  it  preserved  by  Origen,  which  must  be  transcribed 
and  expounded  in  detail. 

The  first  and  longest  is  in  Origen's  Commentary 
upon  John,  ii.  31. 


22  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

He  is  speaking  of  John  the  Baptist,  and,  says  he  : 
"  It  will  not  be  out  of  place  to  add  a  notion  of  our  own 
about  him.  When  we  read  the  prophecy  of  him, 
'  Behold,  I  send  my  angel  before  thy  face,'  etc.,  we 
reflected  if  by  chance  one  of  the  holy  angels  being 
upon  service  were  not  sent  down  as  a  forerunner  of 
our  Saviour.  It  would  not,  indeed,  be  surprising  if, 
when  the  firstborn  of  all  creation  became  incarnate, 
for  love  of  man,  some  should  have  become  emulators 
and  imitators  of  Christ,  and  embraced  the  opportunity 
of  ministering  to  His  kindness  to  men  by  means  of  a 
like  body.  .  .  .  Now  if  any  one  accepts  among  the 
apocrypha  current  among  the  Hebrews,  what  is  entitled 
the  Prayer  of  Joseph,  he  will  derive  from  it  exactly  this 
teaching,  expressed  in  plain  terms :  that  those  who 
from  the  beginning  possessed  some  special  excellence 
beyond  men,  and  were  greatly  superior  to  all  other 
souls,  have  descended  from  the  estate  of  angels  into 
human  nature.  Jacob,  at  any  rate,  says :  '  For  I 
Jacob  that  speak  unto  you,  I  am  also  Israel,  an 
angel  of  God  and  a  ruling  spirit,  and  Abraham  and 
Isaac  were  pre-created  {TrpoeKTio-Orjcrav,  a  word  only 
found  here)  before  any  work.  And  I  Jacob,  that  am 
called  by  men  Jacob,  yet  my  name  is  Israel,  that  am 
called  by  God  Israel,  a  man  seeing  God,  for  I  am  the 
first  begotten  of  every  living  thing  that  is  quickened 
by  God.'"  And  he  continues:  "And  I,  when  I  was 
coming  from  Mesopotamia  of  Syria,  Uriel  the  angel  of 
God  came  forth  and  said  that  I  had  come  down  (came) 
to  earth  and  tabernacled  among  men,  and  that  I  was 
called  by  name  Jacob.  He  envied  me  and  fought  with 
me,  and  wrestled  with  me,  saying  that  his  name  should 
have  precedence  of  my  name  and  of  the  angel  that  is 
before  all  {or  that  his  name  and  the  name  of  the  angel 
that  is  before  all  should  have  precedence  of  my  name). 
{All  is  singular,  and  should  perhaps  be  rendered  '  before 
every  (angel).')  And  I  told  him  his  name,  and  in  what 
order  ^  he  is  among  the  sons  of  God,  saying :  '  Art  not 
thou  Uriel,  the  eighth  from  me,  and  I  am  Israel,  an 
^  Edd.  ir6aos,  but  ir6a-Tos  {quotus)  is  certainly  to  be  read. 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  23 

archangrl  of  the  j)u\vcr  of  llu:  Lord,  and  a  captain  of 
captains  of  thousands  among  the  sons  of  God  ?  Am  I 
not  Israel,  the  first  minister  before  the  face  of  God?' 
And  I  called  upon  my  (lod  by  the  inextinguishable 
name."  "  It  is  likely"  (Origen  goes  on)  "  that  if  these 
words  were  really  spoken  by  Jacob,  and  therefore  re- 
corded, that  the  incident  '  He  su[)]:)lantcd  his  brother 
in  the  womb  '  (Hos.  xii.  3)  happened  intelligently  (con- 
sciously, fri'i'£T<T)rr)."  He  then  speaks  a  little  al:)out 
Jacol)  ami  i'^sau,  hinting  at  their  jxjssible  pre-existence, 
and  conchuU'S  :  "  But  we  have  made  a  considerable 
digression  in  taking  up  the  matter  of  Jacob  and  calling 
in  as  evidence  a  writing  not  lightly  to  be  despised,  to 
make  somc^thing  more  credible  of  the  theory  about 
John,  which  maintains  that  he,  according  to  Isaiah's 
word,  being  an  angel,  took  a  body  in  order  to  bear 
witness  to  the  Light."  This  ])assage  is  summarized 
by  Jerome  on  Hcv^'^ai. 

The  second  fragment  is  in  the  Philocalia,  cap.  xxiii. 
15,  taken  from  the  Commoitayy  on  Genesis  iii.  It  is 
partly  to  be  found  in  Eusebius'  Pr{fp.  Evang.,  VI.  11, 
and  Procopius  on  Genesis  quotes  from  it  too.  The  topic 
is  astrology. 

For,  as  we  showed  before  that  the  fact  that  God 
knows  what  every  man  will  do  is  no  obstacle  to  free- 
will, so  neither  do  the  signs  which  God  has  appointed 
for  the  giving  of  information  imj)ede  freewill  :  but,  like 
a  book  containing  future  events  in  prophecy,  the  whole 
hea\-en — the  book  of  God,  as  it  is — may  contain  the 
future.  Wherefore  in  the  Prayer  of  Joseph  this  word 
of  Jacob  may  be  thus  understood  :  '  P'or  I  have  read 
in  the  tablets  of  heaven  all  that  shall  befall  you  and 
your  sons.' 

(19)  "  But  if  Jacob  says  he  has  read  in  the  tablets  of 
heaven  what  is  to  befall  his  sons,  and  upon  this  point 
some  one  objects  to  us  that  the  opposite  of  what  we 
have  said  is  shown  by  the  Scripture  (for  w^e  were  saying 
that  man  has  no  apprehension  of  the  signs,  whereas 
Jacob  says  he  has  read  in  the  tablets  of  heaven),  we  shall 
say  in  defence  that  our  wise  men,  aided  by  a  spirit 


24  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

excelling  human  nature,  are  taught  secret  things  not 
humanly  but  divinely,  as  Paul,  who  says,  '  I  heard 
unspeakable  words,'  etc.  .  .  .  And,  besides,  Jacob  was 
greater  than  man,  he  who  supplanted  his  brother,  and 
who  declares  in  that  same  book  from  which  we  quoted, 
'  I  read  in  the  tablets  of  heaven-'  that  he  was  a  captain 
of  captains  of  thousands  of  the  power  (host)  of  the  Lord, 
and  had  of  old  the  name  of  Israel  :  which  fact  he  recog- 
nizes while  doing  service  in  a  body,  being  reminded  of 
it  by  the  archangel  Uriel." 

The  next  allusion  is  in  the  Annals  of  Michael  Glycas, 
a  Byzantine  chronicler  of  the  twelfth  century.  He 
has  given  a  resume  of  the  story  of  Tobit,  and  when  he 
comes  to  the  name  of  the  archangel  Raphael,  he  says, 
"  And  this  name  Raphael  thou  hast  already  learnt  out 
of  Tobit,  but  that  of  Uriel,  as  the  great  Psellus  (Michael 
Psellus,  1081)  says,  neither  the  Old  nor  the  New 
Testament  makes  known  to  us.  But  there  is  a  Hebraic 
book,  unknown  to  most  men,  entitled  the  Prayer  of 
Joseph,  where  his  father  Jacob  is  introduced  as  talking 
with  this  angel  [Raphael  ] ;  though  now  the  book,  like 
the  other  apocryphal  writings,  is  rejected  and  set  at 
nought  by  the  Hebrews."  The  bracketed  name  of 
Raphael  must  be  wrong.  The  reference  to  Psellus, 
much  of  whose  writing  remains  inedited,  has  never  been 
followed  up.  Very  likely  he  depended  upon  Origen  tor 
his  knowledge  of  the  Prayer. 

In  the  Ascension  of  Isaiah,  iv.  22,  a  number  of  pro- 
phetic writings  are  mentioned :  the  twelve  minor 
prophets  are  enumerated,  and  then  "  the  words  of 
Joseph  the  Just,  and  the  words  of  Daniel."  Here  it  is 
generally  assumed  that  the  Prayer  of  Joseph  is  meant. 
The  passage  has  been  thought  to  be  an  addition  to  the 
Ascension  :  dX  latest  it  would  be  of  the  third  century, 
at  earliest  late  in  the  first. 

In  the  Revue  Bcncdictin  Dom  Morin  has  an  article 
on  the  library  of  the  Abbey  of  Gorze  in  the  eleventh 
century.  To  it  he  appends  a  note  upon  a  collection  of 
Latin  homilies  attributed  to  a  certain  John,  which  he 
had  seen  in  MSS.  then  extant  at  Reims  and  at  Arras. 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  25 

(Are  they  still  in  being?)  "I  noticed,"  he  says,  "a 
mention  of  the  angel  Uriel ;  on  ]).  62  are  the  words, 
Et  jingnavit  cum  angelo  Oriel  (and  he  fought  with  the 
angel  Uriel)."  I  do  not  see  that  this  can  refer  to  any 
one  but  Jacob,  and  it  is  not  independent  of  the  Prayer 
of  Joseph.  It  is  quite  likely,  of  course,  to  have  been 
derived  from  Origen,  who,  when  all  is  said,  remains 
our  sole  source  of  knowk'dge  of  the  contents  of  the  book. 

A  very  lengthy  comment  might  be  written  upon  these 
fragments.     I  will  try  to  compress  mine. 

First,  the  title.  Prayer  of  Joseph,  is  peculiar.  No 
other  separate  book  is  so  named,  though  a  good  many 
prayers  occurring  in  Scriptural  books  are  dignified  with 
special  titles,  and  some  were  current  separately.  Such 
arc  the  Prayers  of  Moses  (Ps.  xc),  of  Habakkuk,  of 
Solomon  in  Kin^s,  and  in  Wisdom,  of  Jesus  son  of 
vSirach  (Ecclus.  li.),  of  Azarias  in  the  furnace  (Dan.  iii. 
(LXX)),  of  Esdras  (4  Esdr.  viii),  of  Baruch  {Apoc.  Bartich), 
of  Manasseh.  But  these  are  not  whole  books.  The 
nearest  parallel  is  the  case  of  the  Book  or  History  of 
Asenath,  which  the  Armenian  list  places  in  the  stead  of 
the  Joseph  book,  and  calls  the  Prayer  (prayers)  of 
Asenath.  zA  Greek  MS.  of  it  has  a  similar  title.  Con- 
fession and  Prayer  of  Asenath.  The  fact  that  Asenath 
replaces  Joseph  suggests  the  possibility  of  an  integral 
connexion  between  the  books  (so  Mgr.  Batiffol).  I 
have  tried  to  establish  one,  but  with  little  success.  The 
most  one  can  say  is  that  in  Asenath  a  sort  of  divinity 
hangs  about  both  Jacob  and  Joseph  :  that  Levi  "  saw 
writings  written  in  the  heavens,"  that  the  angel  who 
visits  Asenath  is  "  captain  of  the  host  of  the  Lord  God, 
leader  of  all  the  army  of  the  Most  High."  He  has  a 
name  "  written  in  heaven  in  the  book  of  the  Most  High 
by  the  finger  of  God,  before  all.  And  the  things  written 
in  that  book  are  ineffable,  such  as  men  may  not  speak 
or  hear."  Joseph  is  described  as  the  son  of  the  Most 
High.  The  description  of  Jacob  says  that  his  arms 
were  as  those  of  an  angel,  his  thighs  and  legs  and  feet 
like  a  giant's,  and  he  like  a  man  that  fought  {or  might 
fight)   with  God.     I  think  it  quite  probable  that  the 


26  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

writer  of  this  was  acquainted  with  the  Prayer  of  Joseph  ; 
but  I  do  not  see  (as  I  should  hke  to  see)  evidence  that 
the  one  book  has  drawn  much  from  the  other  or  is 
modelled  upon  it. 

All  that  we  can  fairly  gather  from  the  title  is  that  the 
book  must  have  contained  a  prayer  or  prayers  of  con- 
siderable bulk  uttered  by  Joseph  (as  Ascnaih  contains  a 
long  prayer  of  Asenath).  On  what  occasion  it  was 
offered,  whether  in  the  pit,  or  in  prison,  or  on  his  death- 
bed, there  is  no  certainty. 

From  the  fragments  we  can  gather  one  point  of 
importance.  Jacob  says,  "  I  that  speak  unto  you,  I 
have  read  what  shall  befall  yon  and  your  sons."  He 
is  therefore  addressing  some  or  all  of  his  descendants, 
and  he  does  so  in  the  terms  used  by  the  Patriarchs  in 
the  Testaments  when  they  are  on  their  deathbeds. 
Also,  I  think,  the  revelation  of  his  angelic  nature  is  one 
which  would  naturally  be  reserved  until  the  end  of  his 
life.  Further,  in  Gen.  xlviii.,  where  the  blessing  of 
Joseph's  sons  is  related,  there  are  coincidences  of  ex- 
pression :  "  My  God,"  and  "  When  I  was  coming  from 
Mesopotamia  of  Syria."  Thus  the  book  contained  a 
dying  speech  of  Jacob,  of  which  we  have  a  portion.  I 
am  tempted  to  think  that  it  was  addressed  to  Joseph 
and  his  sons  Ephraim  and  Manasseh.  The  grounds  are 
naturally  slight :  (a)  We  already  have,  in  Genesis  xlix., 
the  full  address  of  Jacob  to  the  twelve ;  {b)  there  are 
coincidences  of  language  with  the  episode  of  Joseph's 
sons  in  Gen.  xlviii. 

The  matter  and  doctrine  of  the  fragments  occupy  us 
next.  The  pre-existence  of  Jacob  as  an  angel,  and  of 
Abraham  and  Isaac  is  here  taught  in  the  crudest  way. 
The  terms,  however,  are  confusing.  If  Jacob  is  first- 
begotten  of  every  living  thing,  is  he  senior  to  Abraham 
and  Isaac  ?  One  must  doubt  whether  the  writer  had 
thought  this  out.  He  is  bent  on  emphasizing  the 
dignity  of  Jacob,  and  finds  himself  forced  to  mention 
the  two  other  Patriarchs. 

On  pre-existence  of  souls  in  general  a  good  deal  has 
been  written  :  an  essay  by  F.  C.  Porter  in  0.  T.  and 


Tin-:   fUJ)   TESTAMENT  27 

Semitic  Studies  in  Memory  of  President  Harper,  is  a 
notable  contribution  to  the  sul:)jcct.  His  thesis  is  that 
tlie  Jewish  doctrine  of  the  pre-existence  of  ordinary 
human  souls  docs  not  imply  a  belief  in  a  full  personal 
existence  of  them.  We,  however,  are  concerned  with 
the  jH-rsonal  ])re-existence  of  certain  individuals.  Rab- 
binic literature  has  a  little  light  to  throw  on  this.  The 
Midrash  Rahha,  L  §  4,  gives  (as  do  other  books)  a  list 
of  things  that  were  created  before  the  world.  The 
Torah  and  the  Throne  of  (ilory  (Prov.  viii.  22,  Ps.  xciii. 
2)  :  these  were  created  already ;  four  more  came  into 
God's  mind  to  be  created  :  the  Patriarchs  (Hos.  ix.  10  : 
I  saw  your  fathers  as  the  first-ripe  in  the  fig-tree  at  her 
first  time),  Israel  (Ps.  Ixxiv.  2),  the  Sanctuary  (Jer.  xvii. 
12),  the  name  of  Messiah  (Ps.  Ixxii.  17).  Sometimes 
Repentance  is  added.  We  find  the  list  also  in  Midrash 
Tanchuma  and  the  Pirkc  R.  Eliezer  (where  the  phrase  is 
"  the  spirits  of  the  fathers").  It  docs  not  quite  come 
up  to  our  text  in  precision  of  statement.  Older  books 
can  be  cited.  Enoch  xlviii.  3,  says  of  the  Son  of  Man, 
"  Before  the  sun  and  moon  and  the  signs  were  created, 
before  the  stars  of  heaven  were  made,  his  name  was 
named  before  the  Lord  of  Spirits."  Moses  {Assump- 
tion, i.  14)  says  of  himself,  "  God  foresaw  [not  created) 
me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world  that  I  should  be 
the  mediator  of  his  covenant." 

Ideas  about  pre-existence  were  in  the  air,  and  it  is 
even  possible  that  the  words  of  Christ  in  John  viii.  58, 
"  Before  Abraham  was,  I  am,"  are  to  be  regarded  as 
showing  a  consciousness,  and  containing  a  contradiction, 
of  such  beliefs. 

As  to  the  phrase  "  first-begotten  of  cxevy  living 
thing,"  one  O.T.  text  may  be  cited  as  a  parallel,  Exod.  iv. 
22,  "Israel  is  my  firstborn  son";  but  far  nearer  is 
St.  Paul's  phrase  in  Col.  i.  15,  "  the  firstborn  of  every 
creature." 

In  the  Shepherd  of  Hermas,  Vision  III.  2,  5,  we  read 
of  the  (seven)  holy  angels  who  were  first  created. 
Clement  of  Alexandria  mentions  them  rather  fre- 
quently, c.  g.  in  Str.  VI.   143  :    "  Seven  are  they  that 


28  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

have  the  greatest  power,  the  first  begotten  rulers  of 
the  angels."  We  also  find  them  in  the  Pirkc  R.  Eliezer, 
4  :  "  The  seven  angels  that  were  first  created." 

"  That  his  name  should  have  precedence  over  my 
name  and  over  that  of  the  angel  before  every  ..." 
Schurer  would  read,  "  and  before  every  angel"  (Trpo  toC 

TravTOcr   riyye'Aou  for   rov  Trpo  Traj'Torr  dyye'Aon),  but    I    do    not 

think  the  tc.\t  can  be  mended  so  easily.  It  depends 
on  one  sole  MS.,  and  I  fear  it  is  defective.  More  im- 
portant is  it  to  notice  another  Pauline  parallel  :  "  He 
hath  given  him  a  name  which  is  above  every  name," 
etc.     No  Jewish  Scripture  supplies  a  better. 

Uriel  is  the  wrestling  angel.     This,  again,  is  peculiar. 
The  uniform  Rabbinic  tradition  says  that  it  was  Michael, 
Pseudo-Philo  [Bibl.  Antiq.,  XVHI.  6)  that  it  was   the 
angel  who  is  over  the  praises,  the  Ladder  of  Jacob  that 
it  was  the  archangel  Sarckl :  in  Pirkc  R.   Eliczcr  the 
wrestling  angel  gives  his  own  name  Israel  to  Jacob.     I 
do  not  trace  the  reason  for  choosing  Uriel.     He  figures 
a  good  deal  in  Enoch  :    in  xx.  2  he  is  the  angel  over  the 
world  and  over  Tartarus ;  he  guides  Enoch  to  remote 
regions  and  shows  him  the  movements  of  the  heavenly 
bodies.     He  is  one  of  the  four  great  angels,  Michael, 
Gabriel,  and  Raphael  being  his  compeers.     To  Adam 
he  comes  as  the  angel  over  repentance  and  tells  him  of 
the   hours    of    day    and    night.     To    Esdras   he    shows 
visions.     In  the  Apocalypse  of  Peter  (and  Sib.  Orac.  II ) 
he   brings   souls   out   of   Hades   to   judgment.     In   the 
Testament  of  Solomon  we  read  of  a  demon  who  was  an 
offspring  of  Uriel,  and  Uriel  is  summoned  to  control 
him. 

He  appears  in  our  fragment  in  a  somewhat  unfavour- 
able light,  seeming  to  take  advantage  of  Jacob's  (Israel's) 
confinement  in  a  human  body  to  gain  a  superiority 
over  him,  which  he  (no  doubt)  hopes  to  maintain  when 
Jacob's  earthly  life  is  over. 

Of  the  phrases  "  come  down  to  earth"  and  "  taber- 
nacled among  men,"  the  second  is  paralleled  by 
Baruch  iii.  38,  Rev.  xxi.  3,  and  especially  Ecclus.  xxiv. 
8-10  :  the  first  has  its  closest  illustration  in  Eph.  iv.  9-10. 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  29 

Uiii'l  the  eighth  iKmi  inr."  Another  contradiction 
of  tradition.  Israel  appears  here  as  the  first  of  a  band 
of  seven,  all  of  whom  were  before  Uriel.  Uriel  is  else- 
where always  one  of  the  first  se\en,  and  usually  of 
the  tirst  four.  The  place  here  claimed  by  Jacob-Israel 
is  that  assigned  bv  almost  universal  consent  to  Michael. 

"  And  I  called  on  my  God  by  the  inextinguishable 
name."  Does  this  begin  a  fresh  sentence  and  mean 
that  after  thus  addressing  Uriel,  Jacob  called  upon 
God  ?  or  is  it  to  be  connected  with  the  last  clause, 
meaning  that,  in  the  discharge  of  his  functions  in 
heaven,  Israel  invoked  Him  ?  In  this  latter  case  the 
greatness  of  the  Name  would  l)e  the  important  point, 
and  the  intention  would  be  to  show  how  exalted  was 
Jacob's  ministry.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  verb  is 
in  the  aorist  and  not  in  the  imperfect,  I  incline  to  the 
latter  interpretation.  The  expression  "  inextinguish- 
able name"  I  have  not  as  yet  found  elsewhere,  though 
I  believe  it  to  exist. 

These  are  the  chief  points  in  the  first  fragment.  The 
second  is  :  "I  read  in  the  tablets  of  heaven  all  that 
shall  befall  you  and  your  sons." 

The  tablets  of  heaven  figure  in  three  books,  Enoch 
(four  times)  Jubilees  (over  twxmty  times),  the  Testa- 
ments of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs  (thrice). 

The  Enoch  passages  are  Ixxxi.  i,  2  (the  book  of  the 
deeds  of  all  men  ...  to  the  remotest  generations), 
xciii.  2  (they  contain  the  destinies  of  the  righteous), 
ciii.  2  (the  reward  of  the  righteous),  cvi.  19,  cvii.  i 
(generation   after  generation  will   transgress). 

In  Jubilees,  iii.  10,  the  laws  of  the  purification  of 
women  are  written  in  the  heavenly  tablets,  and  in 
sixteen  other  passages  decrees  or  legal  enactments  are 
registered  in  them.  In  three  cases  events  are  recorded 
as  they  happen,  and  in  two  others,  future  matters.  But 
to  us  the  really  important  passage  is  xxxii.  21  ff.  Jacob 
at  Bethel  (not  on  his  flight  in  Gen.  xxviii.,  but  later  in 
his  life)  "  saw  in  a  vision  of  the  night,  and  behold  an 
angel  descended  from  heaven  with  seven  tablets  in  his 
hands,  and  he  gave  them  to  Jacob,  and  he  read  them 


30  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

and   knew   all   that   was  written  therein  which  would 
befall  him  and  his  sons  throughout  all  the  ages." 

In  the  Testaments,  Levi  (v.)  speaks  of  the  slaughter 
of  Shechem  as  written  on  the  tablets  (as  Jubilees  xxx. 
19,  20),  Asher  (ii.)  says  that  the  distinction  between 
clean  and  unclean  is  declared  there  (also  in  the  manner 
of  Jubilees) ;  and  in  vii.  5,  "  I  have  read  {or  known)  in 
the  tablets  of  the  heavens  that  ye  will  surely  be  dis- 
obedient," etc.  In  each  of  these  cases  Dr.  Charles 
eliminates  the  phrase  "tablets  of  the  heavens"  for 
reasons  which  seem  to  me  unsound.  In  each  case 
there  is  a  distinct  resemblance  to  the  use  of  the  phrase 
in  Jubilees. 

We  cannot  be  wrong,  I  think,  in  connecting  the 
phrase  in  the  Prayer  of  Joseph  with  the  passage  in 
Jubilees  xxxi.,  and  in  supposing  that  in  the  Prayer  the 
same  vision  of  Jacob  at  Bethel  is  referred  to. 

The  leading  idea  of  the  principal  fragment  is  that 
angels  can  become  incarnate  in  human  bodies,  live  on 
earth  in  the  likeness  of  men,  and  be  unconscious  of 
their  original  state.  Israel  does  so  apparently  in  order 
that  he  may  become  the  father  of  the  chosen  people. 
It  is,  I  believe,  a  doctrine  which  is  unique  in  Jewish 
teaching. 

It  has  been  held — e.  g.  by  J.  T.  Marshall  (Hastings' 
Diet.  Bible,  II.  778) — that  the  Prayer  was  definitely  anti- 
Christian  :  it  claimed  for  the  Patriarchs  the  same 
sublime  and  supernatural  characteristics  as  Christians 
claimed  for  Our  Lord.  Also,  whereas  in  early  Christian 
exegesis  the  wrestling  angel  is  identified  with  the  Logos, 
the  pre-existent  Christ  (as  by  Justin  and  Origen),  the 
status  of  that  angel  is  here  lowered  in  favour  of  Israel. 
These  are  substantial  arguments.  I  would  add  that 
the  fragments  appear  to  show  knowledge  of  Christian 
ideas  and  terminology.  These  are  the  points  :  {a)  pre- 
exist ence  of  the  Patriarchs  as  opposed  to  "  Before 
Abraham  was,  I  am"  ;  (b)  incarnation;  (c)  firstborn  of 
every  living  thing;  (d)  "his  name  should  have  pre- 
cedence of  mine." 

Upon  the  whole  I  incline  to  think  that  the  author  of 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  31 

the  Prayer  of  Joseph  knew  something  of  Christian 
theology  and  indulged  in  some  side-hits  at  it.  Whether 
that  was  the  main  object  of  the  book  we  cannot  tell; 
but  Origen  treats  it  with  such  respect  that  I  think  its 
attack  on  Christianity  cannot  have  been  very  overt. 

In  the  Journal  of  Theological  Studies,  xx.  (1918) 
p.  20,  Mr.  Vacher  Burch  advocates  the  view  that  the 
Praver  was  pro-Christian,  and  based  on  the  primitive 
Testiuuniia  against  the  Jews.  "  The  chief  theme  of 
the  fragments  ...  is  the  surpassing  of  one  angel- 
appearance  of  the  Christ  by  another — of  Uriel  by  Israel." 
It  is  now  known  that  Uriel  was  a  Testimony  hypostasis 
of  this  nature,  for  the  Ethiopic  Narrative  of  St.  Clement 
(Budge,  Contendings  of  the  Apostles,  ii  479)  contains 
this  helpful  passage  :  "  And  I  (Peter)  gave  them  com- 
mandments concerning  circumcision  according  to  the 
Law  of  Moses,  and  God  (/.  e.  Christ)  appeared  unto  me 
in  the  form  of  the  Angel  Uriel,  and  commanded  me  to 
do  away  the  Old  Law  and  to  bring  in  the  New."  He 
refers  also  to  the  fact  that  Justin  Martyr  makes  Jacob 
and  Israel  names  of  Christ.  I  cannot  reproduce  the 
whole  of  the  passage  here  :  the  thesis  is  to  me  uncon- 
vincing at  present.  It  is  obscurely  put  by  Mr.  Burch, 
and  needs  restatement  in  an  expanded  form  to  make  it 
plausible,  or  indeed  intelligible.  See  further  under 
Hezekiah. 

Jannes  and  Mambres 

J  amies  and  Jambres  {or  Mambres).  The  Penitence 
of  Jannes  and  Mambres  is  mentioned  in  the  Gelasian 
Decree.  Origen  {on  Mattheiv  xxv.)  says  :  "  Paul's  state- 
ment, '  As  Jannes  and  Mambres  withstood  Moses ' 
(2  Tim.  iii.  8)  is  not  found  in  the  '  public '  scriptures, 
but  in  a  secret  (apocryphal)  book  entitled  the  Book  of 
Jannes  and  Mambres."  The  writer  called  Ambro- 
siaster,  on  2  Timothy,  says  :  "  This  example  is  from  the 
Apocrypha.  For  Jannes  and  Mambres  were  brothers, 
magicians  or  poisoners,  of  the  Egyptians,  who  thought 
they  could  resist  by  the  art  of  their  magic  the  mighty 
works  of  God  which  were  being  accomplished  through 


32  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

them.  But  when  the  might  of  Moses  in  his  works 
proved  greater,  they  were  humbled,  and  confessed,  with 
the  pain  of  their  wounds  (of.  Philostorgius,  below),  that 
it  was  God  that  wrought  in  Moses." 

These  are  the  old  allusions  that  imply  the  existence 
of  a  book  of  Jannes  and  Mambres.  There  is  a  good  deal 
of  scattered  legend  about  them,  chiefly  Jewish.  They 
are  the  two  sons  of  Balaam  (Num.  xxi.  22)  :  they  edu- 
cated Moses  (Abulpharaj)  :  they  were  drowned  in  the 
Red  Sea,  'or  slain  with  their  father  by  Phinehas.  St. 
Macarius  visited  their  tomb,  which  was  full  of  demons, 
from  whom  he  obtained  leave  to  enter  and  look  round. 
He  found  a  brazen  vessel  hanging  by  an  iron  chain  in  a 
well  and  much  consumed  by  time,  and  also  a  number  of 
dried-up  pomegranates  (Palladius,  Hist.  Lausiaca). 

Another  set  of  allusions  is  in  heathen  writers.  Nu- 
menius,  quoted  by  Eusebius,  names  them,  and  so  does 
Artapanus.  Pliny  speaks  confusedly  (N.  H.,  xxx.  11) 
of  the  magicians  Moses,  Jannes,  Jotapa;  and  Apuleius 
{Apology,  90),  enumerating  famous  wizards,  names 
Jesus  perhaps,  and  certainly  Moses  and  Jannes,  Apol- 
lonius,  Dardanus,  Zoroaster,  Hostanes. 

The  allusions  to  the  two  wizards  which  occur  in 
Oriental  chronicles  have  been  collected  by  Iselin  in 
Zeitschrift  f.  Wissenschafil.  TkeoL,  1894,  321. 

We  now  come  to  consider  possible  fragments  of  the 
book.  Photius's  excerpts  from  Philostorgius' s  Eccle- 
siastical History  has  one  (ix.  2,  p.  166,  ed.  Bidez)  : 
"  Moses  chastised  Jannes  and  Jambres  with  sores  and 
sent  the  mother  of  one  of  them  to  death."  This  must 
have  been  introduced  by  Philostorgius  as  an  illustration  : 
the  ninth  book  of  the  History  is  concerned  with  the 
reign  of  Valens. 

In  the  eleventh-century  MS.  Cotton  Tiberius  B.  V., 
appended  to  a  tract  On  the  Marvels  of  the  East,  is  the 
following  fragment  in  Latin  and  Anglo-Saxon,  illus- 
trated by  a  beautiful  picture  of  Mambres  doing  an 
incantation,  and  hell  open  with  souls  in  it. 

"  Mambres  opened  the  magical  books  of  his  brother 
Jannes,  and  did  necromancy  and  brought  up  from  hell 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  33 

the  shade  of  his  brother.  The  soul  of  Jannes  answered 
him  saying  :  I  thy  brother  died  not  unjustly,  but  of  a 
truth  justly,  and  judgment  will  go  against  me,  for  I 
was  wiser  than  all  wise  magicians,  and  I  withstood  the; 
two  brethren,  Moses  and  Aaron,  who  did  great  signs 
and  wonders  :  therefore  died  I  and  was  brought  down 
from  among  moi  into  hell,  where  there  is  great  burning, 
and  the  pit  (lake)  of  perdition,  whence  there  is  no  coming 
up.  And  now,  my  brother  Mambrcs,  take  heed  to 
thyself  in  thy  lifetime  to  do  good  to  thy  sons  and  thy 
friends  :  for  in  lull  there  is  nothing  of  good,  but  sadness 
and  darkness  :  and  w'hen  thou  shalt  have  died  and 
shalt  be  in  hell  among  the  dead,  thy  dwelling-place  and 
thy  abode  (seat)  will  be  twenty  {probably  two)  cubits 
broad  and  four  cubits  long." 

With  the  Penitence  of  Jannes  and  Mambres  in  the 
Gclasian  Decree  is  classed  the  Penitence  of  Cyprian  (the 
magician  and  martyr  of  Antioch,  the  parent  of  the 
Faust-legend).  This  we  have,  and  it  gives  an  account 
of  his  initiation  into  the  devil's  service.  There  are  two 
mentions  of  our  wizards  in  it  :  §  6.  The  prince  of  the 
devils  praises  Cyprian,  and  calls  him  a  youth  of  good 
gifts,  a  new  Jambres,  apt  for  the  ministry.  §  17.  Cyprian 
says  of  himself :  "I  do  not  believe  there  was  ever  a 
worse  man  than  I  was  :  I  ovitdid  the  Jannes  and  Jambres 
of  history.  They  in  the  midst  of  their  lying  wonders 
acknowledged  the  finger  of  God,  but  I  was  wholly  set 
upon  it  that  there  was  no  God.  If  God  did  not  pardon 
them  who  even  partly  recognized  Him,  how  should  He 
pardon  me  who  ignored  Him  altogether?"  In  this 
view  the  Egyptian  magicians,  it  seems,  did  not  find 
forgiveness. 

The  Greek  Acts  of  St.  Kaiherine  are  printed  in  three 
texts  by  J.  Viteau  (Paris,  1897).  The  first  says  that 
Katherine  had  studied  all  the  art  of  Hippocrates,  Galen, 
Aristotle,  Homer,  Plato,  Philistion,  Eusebius,  and  the 
necromancies  of  Jannes  and  Jambres  and  the  Sibyl. 
The  second  repeats  this,  more  than  once,  and  also  gives 
two  quotations  from  Jannes  and  Mambres,  the  first  of 
which   defies   translation,   but   adds  :  "  They   show,   to 


34  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

them  that  seek  to  behold,  the  faces  {or  persons)  that 
have  slept  in  the  earth  from  the  ages."  The  other  is 
better  :  "  But  concerning  the  mountains  {sic — ?  mules) 
Jannes  and  Jambres  spake,  signifying  the  sign  of 
the  manger  of  the  Lord;  and  concerning  the  stone 
whereby  the  stone  of  the  tomb  {a  verb  is  ivanted),  as 
also  it  was  said  by  the  prophet :  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,"  etc. 

If  this  is  a  genuine  quotation  at  all  (and  one  from  the 
Sibyl  which  precedes  it  is  correct)  it  implies  Messianic, 
even  Christian,  predictions  in  the  book. 

Philostorgius  by  speaking  of  the  mother  "  of  one  of 
them"  {OaTipor)  contradicts  the  tradition  that  the 
two  men  were  brothers,  if  he  is  to  be  taken  hterally. 

The  Latin  fragment  remains  the  best.  It  would  form 
a  possible  opening  for  the  book,  or  it  might  come  near 
the  end  of  it :  it  would  hardly  be  the  closing  note. 
Mambres  must  have  made  some  reply,  and  even  perhaps 
repented  as  a  piale.  But  we  must  confess  ourselves 
quite  ignorant  of  the  general  character  of  the  Penitence. 
It  was  older,  we  see,  than  Origen,  and  it  may  have  been 
Christian.  Cyprian's  Penitence  is  possibly  modelled 
upon  it  to  some  extent. 

By  way  of  appendix  a  curious  fragment  may  find  a 
place  here.  In  the  Roman  edition  of  the  works  of 
Ephraem  Syrus  (ii.  p.  405),  in  the  midst  of  the  Syriac 
Testament  of  Ephraem  is  suddenly  interpolated  the 
following  piece  of  Syriac  verse,  which  has  no  link  of 
connexion  with  its  context,  and  which  I  here  translate 
from  the  Latin  rendering  : 

"  In  the  time  of  Moses  the  magicians  rose  up  against 
the  son  of  Amram  :  but  the  finger  of  God  overcame 
them,  as  they  themselves  also  confessed. 

"  The  righteousness  of  God  smote  the  wicked  men 
with  an  evil  sore,  that  even  against  their  will  they 
might  proclaim  the  truth  :  for  the  Truth  is  wont  to 
bear  patiently  until  deceivers  repent :  but  when  they 
are  puffed  up  and  think  themselves  safe,  then  are  they 
cast  down  into  the  pit. 

"  For  when  Moses  was  sent  to  bring  the  people  out  of 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  35 

Egypt,  at  the  bidding  of  Pharaoh's  Lord  he  came  to 
Pharaoh  and  told  him  the  command  of  God.  When 
Pharaoli  licard  it  he  was  driven  to  rage  and  fury  and 
turned  to  blasphemy;  and  when  the  matter  was  pub- 
lished throughout  the  city  and  was  come  to  the  ears 
of  the  nobles  of  those  parts,  some  said  :  It  is  the  com- 
mand of  God  and  must  be  obeyed  at  all  costs. 

"  P>ut  the  King,  when  he  saw  Moses,  feared,  and  began 
to  feel  the  punishment  that  hung  over  him. 

"  Is  there  any  that  does  not  fear  at  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  ?  or  who  would  not  tremble  at  beholding  God  ? 
So  Pharaoh  feared  Moses,  because  he  was  the  god  of 
Pharaoh. 

"  The  whole  multitude  of  the  magicians  of  Egypt 
hasted  together  to  see  a  new  marvel,  for  in  the  face  of 
Moses  was  the  angel  of  fire  and  wind,  surpassing  the 
brightness  of  the  sun  and  of  lightning,  so  that  whoever 
fixed  his  eyes  on  him  took  him  for  a  god ;  but  they 
who  heard  his  voice — for  he  was  stammering  and  stut- 
tered— despised  and  contemned  him  as  a  man.  And 
one  affirmed  that  he  was  come  down  from  heaven  : 
another  set  him  wholly  at  naught  :  for,  said  he,  if  there 
were  any  great  thing  in  him,  surely  he  would  have 
healed  himself. 

"  Now  Moses,  as  you  have  heard,  knew  the  tongue  of 
that  country  well ;  bred  up  in  the  house  of  Pharaoh, 
he  had  drunk  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  as  the 
Apostle  witnesses  to  us  of  him.  And  though  he  were 
not  aware  of  it  himself,  yet  he  had  the  Holy  Spirit 
dwelling  in  him,  from  whom  he  had  learned  all  that  had 
happened  from  Adam  even  to  his  own  days,  and  was 
not  ignorant  of  what  the  magicians  were  plotting 
against  him. 

"  So  Pharaoh  called  together  all  the  magicians  and  their 
disciples  and  spoke  to  them  of  Moses  thus  :  It  is  now 
time  that  whatever  power  3^)11  have  you  should  put 
forth  for  the  common  good.  When  war  is  upon  us  there 
is  need  of  mighty  men,  and  the  skill  of  physicians 
appears  then  when  diseases  are  rife.  Throughout  all 
the  world  the  people  will  laugh  at  us  with  great  disgrace 

D 


36  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA  OF 

of  our  name  if  we  are  overcome  by  this  stammering 
stutterer.  Be  therefore  strong  in  conflict  till  we  bear 
off  victory  :  contend  valiantly  till  we  triumph.  There 
is  no  man  who  knows  not  our  name  or  extols  you  not 
as  workers  of  wonders  :  we  (ye?)  have  been  wont  to  be 
helpers  even  of  Kings  when  war  came  upon  them. 
If  then  they  see  us  made  a  laughing-stock  to  a  stammerer, 
much  more  shall  we  be  despised  by  all  other  men.  Up 
then,  put  on  a  manly  spirit,  and  go  forth  to  battle  like 
heroes  of  renown,  that  we  may  gain  an  eternal  name ; 
and  so  all  who  hear  of  it  may  be  smitten  with  fear  and 
not  dare  to  resist  our  people.  And  though  I  excel  in 
royal  dignity,  yet  I  uphold  the  common  cause  with  you. 
To  all  of  us  there  will  be  like  honour  or  like  shame. 

"  The  magicians,  stirred  by  these  words,  as  if  made 
drunk  with  wine,  promised  seas  and  mountains  to 
Pharaoh  Iving  of  Egypt.  The  sun,  said  they,  shall  not 
again  rise  to  lighten  Egypt  before  the  son  of  Amram  has 
ceased  to  live.  What  time  thou,  O  King,  takest  quiet 
slumber  in  thy  bed,  then  shalt  thou  hear  that  Moses 
has  been  punished  by  a  shameful  death.  And  this, 
indeed,  we  account  as  nothing  :  it  is  child's  play.  Come 
then,  enter  thy  chamber  and  climb  up  upon  thy  bed 
and  sleep  :  for  the  death  of  Moses  is  at  the  doors,  and  he 
shall  not,  believe  us,  see  another  day. 

"  Thus  the  magicians  left  Pharaoh.  And  he,  believing 
their  words,  could  not  sleep  for  his  impatience,  looking 
for  the  dawn  of  day  :  nor,  had  he  slept,  could  he  rest 
without  the  coming  of  the  same  images  to  him  in  his 
slumber. 

"  But  they,  practising  their  arts,  called  up  devils 
and  sent  them  against  Moses.  The  evil  spirits  rushed 
in  hosts  upon  the  holy  man  :  but  the  power  of  God  and 
the  prayer  of  the  righteous  one  drove  them  back  as  the 
storm  scatters  the  fire  and  the  wind  the  smoke.  vSo 
did  the  demons  fly  from  the  face  of  Moses  as  the  con- 
quered flee  in  battle  before  the  victors,  and  thieves  turn 
their  backs  when  they  hear  the  voices  of  the  watchmen 
approaching. 

"  As  light  dispels  darkness,  so  did  Moses  drive  away 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  37 

the  wicked  ones.  Headlong  they  returned  to  the 
magicians  by  whom  they  had  been  hired ;  and,  said 
they  :  We  lose  our  labour  against  this  man,  for  he  is 
stronger  than  we,  and  we  cannot  get  near  to  the  border 
of  the  place  where  \\r  dwells. 

"  Ah'anwhile  the  tlay  dawned,  and  I^haraoh  anxiously 
expectt'd  that  what  the  magicians  had  promised  him, 
of  the  death  of  Moses,  should  have  been  fulhlled.  But 
when  the  aj-)]iointed  time  was  past,  and  there  came  none 
to  tell  the  tidings  he  desired,  the  King  called  the  magi- 
cians and  spake  thus  to  them  :  Why,  said  he,  hath  the 
matter  fallen  out  otherwise  than  as  you  promised  ?  for 
you  said,  Moses  shall  not  see  another  day  after  this. 

"  The  magicians  said  to  him  :  Have  patience  a  little  : 
the  man's  death  is  indeed  near,  but  we  can  do  nothing 
in  haste,  O  King,  and  this  day  allows  it  not,  for  to-day 
it  is  new  moon  :  when  the  moon  begins  to  wane,  then 
shall  the  life  of  Moses  fail. 

"  This  was  the  cause  they  pretended  to  him,  until  the 
appointed  hour  should  come  to  Moses  :  but  the  King 
received  their  words  gladly,  being  subject  to  the  same 
errors  as  they. 

"  The  magicians  therefore  set  to  work  :  they  took 
somewhat  of  tln^  hairs  and  garments  of  Moses,  and  made 
an  image  of  him,  and  laid  it  up  in  a  tomb,  and  set  evil 
demons  against  it.  Immediately  the  demons  came, 
and  the  princes  of  them  :  Satan  was  ready  with  his 
hosts,  all  of  them  in  divers  forms,  to  destroy  Moses. 

"  They  ran  against  him  in  a  troop.  But  when  they 
lifted  uj)  their  eyes  to  the  holy  prophet  and  saw  him 
encomjxissed  by  a  host  of  angels,  like  as  it  was  once  with 
Elisha,  they  could  not  bear  the  look  of  him,  much  less 
attack  him,  and  all  together  they  fled  away  in  confusion 
with  cries  and  bowlings. 

"  This  thing  brought  the  magicians  to  perplexity. 
They  turned  therefore  to  other  means  to  save  their  name 
and  not  be  found  guilty  of  deceit  and  lying  before  the 
King.  Accordingly  they  took  a  cup  full  of  wine  and 
by  their  enchantments  compelled  vipers  and  dragons 
to  spue  their  venom  into  it ;  and  when  it  was  ready  they 


38  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

gave  the  cup  to  Moses,  that  he  might  drink  it  and  burst 
asunder.  Take,  said  they,  this  wine  which  the  King 
of  Egypt  sends  thee,  and  drink  it,  for  to  this  pinnacle 
of  honour  he  will  have  thee  raised,  as  he  hath  long  ago 
desired;  and  this  wine  itself  is  like  the  desire  of  the 
King,  for  it  is  old,  and  by  reason  of  length  of  time  is 
become  muddy  and  dark. 

"  At  this  Moses  smiled,  and  took  the  cup  and  signed 
it  in  the  name  of  God  and  drank  the  wine  without  any 
hurt.  But  that  they  might  know  that  their  deceit 
was  not  hidden  from  him,  he  turned  to  them  and  said  : 
Come,  tell  the  King,  who  hath  sent  me  to  drink  wine 
mingled  with  the  poison  of  serpents,  that  none  of  these 
things  do  any  hurt  to  the  servants  of  God. 

"  Thus  far  concerning  Moses  and  the  Magicians." 
The  elegancies  of  the  poetic  form  are  not  so  excessive 
as  to  disguise  the  story,  and  it  is  one  which  I  do  not 
find  elsewhere.  The  drinking  of  the  poison  is  like,  or 
has  been  made  like,  the  famous  miracle  of  St.  John  the 
Evangelist :  the  "  signing"  of  the  cup  may  well  be  a 
touch  of  the  poet's ;  it  is  the  only  one  that  is  obviously 
Christian.  I  should  not  be  at  all  surprised  to  find  that 
we  had  here  a  paraphrase  of  part  of  the  story  of  Jannes 
and  Mambres.  Note  that  the  unsuccessful  attacks  of 
the  demons  are  just  such  as  occur  in  the  Penitence  of 
Cyprian,  which  is  linked  with  that  of  the  Egyptian 
wizards.  The  (Latin)  Acts  of  St.  James  the  Great 
contain  something  similar,  in  the  tale  of  Hermogenes 
and  Philetus. 

Eldad  and  Medad 

Eld  ad  and  Medad  {Mod  at)  was  a  short  book  of  400  lines, 
longer  than  Ephesians  (312),  shorter  than  2  Corinthians 
(590).  Of  it  we  have  one  certain  fragment.  Hernias, 
who  in  the  Shepherd  makes  many  unacknowledged 
borrowings,  quotes  a  scripture  by  name  once  and  once 
only.  In  Vision  ii.  5  he  says  :  "  The  Lord  is  near  unto 
them  that  turn  to  Him,  as  it  is  written  in  Eldad  and 
Medad,  who  prophesied  to  the  people  in  the  wilderness." 

We  cannot  doubt  that  the  matter  of  the  book  was  the 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  39 

I)r(ii)li(ti(-  utterances  of  lildad  and  Mcdad.  Legend 
lias  not  been  \ery  busy  with  their  names,  but  the 
Miihasliini  {'I'diuiiiiiiui)  and  Targnms  say  something  of 
them  and  of  what  they  j^rophesied.  They  are  made 
half-brothers  of  Moses,  in  two  ways,  (i)  According  to 
the  author  of  the  Hcbrac  Questions  on  Chronicles  (iv.  17), 
attributed  to  Jerome,  they  had  other  names,  Epher  and 
Jalon.  After  the  gi\ing  of  the  Law,  he  goes  on,  Moses 
commanded  his  father  Amrani  to  put  away  his  wife 
Jochebed,  because  she,  being  Levi's  daughter,  was  aunt 
to  her  husband.  Amram  did  so,  married  again,  and 
Eldad  and  Medad  were  his  offspring.  (2)  A  Midrash 
says  that  after  Amram' s  death  Jochebed  married 
Elizaphan  and  bore  Eldad  and  Medad  to  him.  The  gift 
of  ])rophecy  was  bestowed  on  them  [Sanhcdrin,  i) 
because  when  chosen  among  the  seventy  Elders  they 
said  they  w'ere  unworthy  of  the  honour.  Tanchmna 
says  they  prophesied  of  things  that  were  to  happen  as 
long  as  forty  years  after,  whereas  the  other  Elders  only 
predicted  things  near  at  hand.  Alone  among  the 
Elders  their  names  arc  recorded ;  they  kept  their  gift 
of  prophecy  and  entered  the  Promised  lland.  They 
prophesied  of  the  death  of  Moses  and  succession  of 
Joshua  (so  also  Pseudo-Philo) ;  or,  say  others,  of  the 
quails  ;   or  of  Gog  and  Magog. 

We  have  seen  that  Hernias  at  Rome  cjuotes  Eldad  and 
Medad.  In  Clement  of  Rome's  letter,  and  in  the  Homily 
that  is  called  his  second  Epistle,  a  prophetical  passage 
is  quoted  without  a  name,  which  Bishop  Lightfoot 
guessed  to  be  taken  from  this  same  book.  The  guess 
is  an  interesting  one,  and  the  passage  shall  be  given 
here.  There  are  considerable  differences  between  the 
two  quotations. 

1.  C  lem.,  23  ;  II.  1 1  :  "  Ear  be  from  you  that  scripture 
where  it  saith  (for  the  prophetic  word  also  saith,  II.)  : 
Miserable  are  the  double-minded  which  doubt  in  their 
soul  (heart,  II.),  which  say  :  (all,  II.)  these  things  we 
heard  in  our  fathers'  days  also,  and  lo  !  we  have  grown 
old  and  nothing  of  these  things  hath  befallen  us  (but 
we  expecting  from  day  to  day  have  seen  none  of  these 


40  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

things,  n.).  O  foolish  ones,  compare  yourselves  to  a 
tree ;  take  the  vine ;  first  it  sheddeth  the  leaf,  then  a 
shoot  cometh  (then  a  leaf,  then  a  flower  :  H.  omits), 
and  after  that  a  sour  berry,  then  a  cluster  fully  ripe. 
(Here  I.  ends;  H.  continues)  :  So  also  my  people  hath 
had  unquietnesses  and  afflictions  :  afterward  it  shall 
receive  good  things." 

The  resemblance  to  2  Peter  iii.  4,  etc.  (where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming?)  is  pointed  out  by  Lightfoot. 

The  difficulty  I  find  in  acquiescing  in  Lightfoot' s 
conjecture  is  that  I  do  not  quite  sec  whom  Eldad  and 
Medad  would  be  addressing.  In  the  story  as  we  have 
it  in  Numbers  xi.,  their  prophecy  is  uttered  not  very 
long  after  the  giving  of  the  Law,  and  just  before  the 
gift  of  the  quails.  The  people  have  not  been  long  in 
the  wilderness — not  long  enough,  it  seems  to  me,  to  make 
it  appropriate  that  they  should  say  "  we  have  grown  old 
in  looking  for  the  fulfilment  of  the  promises."  Such 
language  would  be  more  fitting  in  the  mouth  of  Israel 
when  in  exile  and  hoping  for  the  Return.  And  so  I 
think  that  those  are  perhaps  more  likely  to  be  right  who 
suggest  that  the  apocryphal  Ezekiel  is  the  source  of 
this  passage. 

Og 

The  Book  of  Og  the  Giant,  who  is  said  by  the  heretics  to 
have  fought  ivith  a  dragon  after  the  Flood.  This  is  the 
most  sensational  entry  in  the  Gelasian  Decree.  How 
we  should  like  to  have  the  book  in  which  such  stirring 
incidents  were  related  ! 

What  can  we  elicit  from  records,  or  reasonably  con- 
jecture, about  it  ?  It  was  circulated  by  heretics.  What 
heretics?  I  guess  the  Manichaeans,  for  in  a  list  of 
Manicht'ean  books  given  by  Timotheus,  Presbyter  of 
Constantinople  (Fabricius,  Cod.  Apocr.  N.T.,  i.  139) 
is  one  called  "  The  matter  (or  treatise)  of  the  Giants" 
(17  Twv  ytyavTwv  Trpay/Aareta),  which  may  fairly  be 
identified  with  the  Book  of  Og.  Other  Manichaean 
writings — the  Fotindation  and   the   Treastire  of  Life — 


THE   OTl)   TKSTAMFAT  41 

are  condemned,  be  it  noted  in  passing,  in  the  Gelasian 
Decree. 

But  how  should  Og,  who  was  conquered  and  slain  by 
Moses,  ha\"e  fought  with  a  dragon  after  the  Flood?  It 
is  the  constant  Rabbinic  story  that  he  was  one  of  the 
anii'dihu'ian  giants,  and  that  he  escaped  the  Flood  by 
riding  on  the  roof  of  Noah's  ark,  being  fed  by  Noah  : 
and,  further,  that  he  was  identical  with  Eliezer  the 
servant  of  Abraham.  Once  one  of  his  teeth  fell  out, 
and  Abraham  made  an  armchair  out  of  it.  This  and 
many  other  stories  demonstrating  his  great  size,  may  be 
found  collected  in  Eisenmengcr's  Entdecktes  Judenthum, 
or  Baring  (lould's  Legends  of  Old  Testament  Characters. 
But  there  is  nothing  in  them  about  a  dragon. 

An  unexpected  source  gives  what  may  be  a  reminis- 
cence of  that  incident.  In  the  metrical  Anglo-Saxon 
Dialof^ue  of  Salomon  and  Saturn  are  the  following 
question  and  answer  : — 

"  Salomon  :  Tell  me  of  the  land  where  no  man  may 
step  with  feet. 

"  Satitrnus  quoth  :  The  sailor  o\-er  the  sca^  the  noble 
one,  was  named  WandermL"  Wolf  fwealTende  Wulf), 
well  known  unto  the  tribes  of  th(  I'liilistines,  the  friend 
of  Nebrond  (=  Niniroc^.  He  slew  upon  the  plain 
five-and  twenty  dragons  at  daybreak,  and  himself  fell 
down  there  dead  :  therefore  that  land  may  not  any 
man — that  boundary  place  any  one  visit,  nor  bird  fly 
over  it,  or  any  more  the  cattle  of  the  field.  Thence  the 
poisonous  race  first  of  all  widely  arose,  which  now 
bubbling  through  breath  of  poison  force  their  way. 
Yet  shines  his  sword  mightily  sheathed,  and  over  his 
burial-place  glimmer  the  hilts." 

Only  a  reminiscence,  clearly,  if  that  :  for  Og,  we  see, 
survived  the  combat  for  many  centuries.  But  quite 
possibly  a  reminiscence,  for  the  hero  is  of  the  right  sort 
of  date,  the  friend  of  Nimrod,  and  early  enough  to  be 
connected  with  the  rise  of  the  whole  tribe  of  venomous 
beasts. 

Dragons  and  floods  are  not  unconnected  in  mythology. 
Sometimes  the  dragon,  it  is  thought,  is  a  torrent  or  flood 


42  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

personified;  sometimes  (as  in  Rev.  xii.  15)  lie  is  the 
source  of  it.  We  may  remember  that  it  was  after  the 
DeucaHon  flood  that  the  Python  took  up  his  abode  at 
Delphi,  where  Apollo  slew  him.  Some  such  myth  as 
that  lies,  perhaps,  at  the  bottom  of  the  lost  story  of  Og. 

Moses  (Apocalypse,  Testament,  Assumption)    | 

To  Moses  two  entries  are  devoted  in  the  lists.  \te 
have  the  Testament,  iioo  lines  long,  and  the  Assumption, 
1400.  Besides  that,  an  Apocalypse  of  Moses  is  named; 
George  the  Syncellus  says  that  Gal.  v.  6;  vi.  15  (Ii 
Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  anything, 
etc.)  is  from  the  Apocalypse  of  Moses :  a  marginal 
scholium  in  several  MSS.  of  the  Epistles  agrees  that  it  is 
"  from  an  apocryphon  of  Moses."  There  must  be  some 
mistake.  The  only  text  in  Galatians  which  could  be 
plausibly  assigned  to  such  a  source  is  iii.  19  :  "It  was 
ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator,"  which 
might  be  an  allusion  to  the  Assmnption  (God  foresaw 
me  ...  to  be  the  mediator  of  His  covenant)  :  no  con- 
ceivable Jewish  book  could  have  contained  the  state- 
ment of  Gal.  V.  6,  and  no  Christian  forger  of  early  times 
ever  did  his  work  quite  so  badly.  At  some  ancient  date 
the  marginal  reference  must  have  been  attached  to  the 
wrong  place,  and  our  authorities  have  copied  it  in  its 
dislocated  state.  (A  passage  which  might  more  plausibly 
be  referred  to  a  book  called  the  Apocalypse  of  Moses 
is  2  Cor.  xi.  14  (Satan  is  transformed  into  an  angel  of 
light),  for  this  does  happen  in  the  Life  of  Adam  :  and 
the  Greek  recension  of  that  is  called  the  Apocalypse  of 
Moses.) 

Two  Apocalypses  of  Moses  we  have  :  the  name  is  an 
alternative  title  of  the  Book  of  fuhilees,  according  to 
Cieorge  Cedrenus;  and  there  is  a  Greek  Apocalypse  of 
Moses  (ed.  Tischendorf,  etc.)  which  is  really  nothing 
but  a  Life  of  Adam,  identical  in  great  part  with  the 
Latin  Vita  Adx  et  Evsc.  Besides  this  there  is  a  (late?) 
Hebrew  Apocalypse,  of  Moses'  progress  through  the 
seven  heavens.    , 


THE   OLD   TJlSTAMENT  43 

Wliat  of  the  Tcstamcut  ?  'Ilicrc  is  one  express  quota- 
tinii  fioin  it  in  a  (iivck  catena  on  tlie  Octatcurli,  giving 
ihr  dimensions  of  the  Tower  of  Babel,  and  this  j>roves 
to  be  a  quotation  of  Jubilees.  Sonic  therefore  think 
the  Testament  to  be  Jubilees  under  yet  another  name  : 
the  obstacle  is  that  iioo  lines  is  far  too  small  a  total  for 
Jubilees.  Dr.  Charles  diiiers.  He  thinks  the  Testament 
is  that  last  dying  speech  of  Moses,  part  of  which  we  have 
in  Latin  and  usually  call  the  Assumption.  In  his  view 
the  Assumption  proper  was  amalgamated  at  an  early 
date  with  the  Testament,  and  the  two  books  circulated 
under  the  title  of  the  Assumption.  All  the  Latin  frag- 
nuMit  belongs  to  the  Testament.  Early  the  amalgamation 
nuist  have  been,  for  Jude  quotes  both  parts  in  the  first 
century  (or  at  least  early  in  the  second).  His  9th  verse 
is,  Origen  tells  us,  from  the  Assumption,  and  his  i6th 
we  find  in  the  Latin  fragment. 

The  question  is  a  difficult  one.  We  will  return  to  it, 
after  collecting  the  fragments  of  the  lost  Assumption 
proper. 

Let  it  be  premised  that  in  the  spurious  Acts  of  the 
Council  of  Nice  by  Gelasius  Cyzicenus  there  is  a  dialogue 
between  the  Fathers  and  a  Pagan  philosopher.  The 
Fathers  twice  quote  the  Assumption  by  name.  First 
they  give  the  text  which  stands  in  our  Latin  fragment 
as  i.  14  :  "  God  foresaw  me  before  the  foundation  of 
the  world  to  be  the  mediator  of  His  covenant."  Then, 
after  a  few  pages,  they  say  :  "  And  in  the  Book  of  the 
Assumption  oj  Moses  Michael  the  Archangel,  speaking 
with  the  devil,  says,  "  For  from  His  holy  Spirit  all  we 
were  created."  And  again  he  says  :  "  From  the  face 
of  God  His  Spirit  went  forth,  and  the  world  was."  The 
philosopher  says  :  "  As  to  this  Assumption  of  Moses 
which  you  quote,  and  of  which  3'ou  have  just  spoken, 
I  never  heard  of  it  until  now,  so  I  beg  you  to  expound 
to  me  more  clearly  the  connexion  of  what  is  said." 
But  no  more  light  is  given. 

Jude  g,  as  is  well  known,  is  stated  by  Clement  of 
Alexandria  and  Origen  and  Didymus  to  be  a  citatioii 
from  the  Assumption.     "  But   Michael  the   archangel, 


44  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

when,  contending  with  the  devil,  he  disputed  about  the 
body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against  him  a  raihng 
accusation,  but  said,  '  The  Lord  rebuke  thee.'  " 

Origen  [De  Principiis,  iii.  2)  :  "The  serpent  in  Genesis 
is  represented  as  deceiving  Eve,  a  propos  of  which,  in 
the  Ascension  of  Moses  (a  book  mentioned  by  the 
Apostle  Jude  in  his  Epistle),  Michael  the  archangel, 
disputing  with  the  devil  about  the  body  of  Moses,  says 
that  the  serpent,  inspired  by  the  devil,  was  the  cause 
of  the  transgression  of  Adam  and  Eve." 

These  are  certain  quotations.  So  are  the  next  three, 
but  the  source  is  not  named.  Clement  of  Alexandria, 
Strom,  vi.,  xv.  (§  132,  p.  498,  Stiihelin)  : 

"  With  good  reason,  then,  did  Jesus  the  son  of  Naue 
behold  Moses  being  taken  up  in  two  forms,  the  one 
companying  with  angels,  the  other  being  honoured  with 
burial  in  the  glens  of  the  mountains.  But  Jesus  saw 
this  sight  below  him,  being  lifted  up  by  the  spirit,  with 
Chaleb  also  :  but  not  in  like  manner  do  they  both 
behold,  but  the  one  descended  rather  quickly,  since  he 
bore  with  him  much  that  weighed  him  down,  while  the 
other,  descending  after  him,  related  subsequently  the 
glory  which  he  beheld,  having  been  able  to  discern  more 
than  the  other,  inasmuch  as  he  was  purer.  The  story 
indicates,  I  suppose,  that  gnosis  is  not  for  every  man, 
since  some  look  to  the  body  of  the  Scriptures,  the  words 
and  names,  corresponding  to  the  body  of  Moses,  and 
others  discern  the  thought,  and  what  is  signified  by 
the  names  :  such  are  concerned  with  the  Moses  who 
companied  with  angels. 

"...  The  story  about  Moses  teaches  that  contem- 
plation is  not  given  in  full  even  to  those  in  whom  know- 
ledge is  at  home,  until,  grown  accustomed  to  looking 
directly  at  it,  as  the  Hebrews  on  the  glory  of  Moses  and 
the  holy  men  of  Israel  upon  visions  of  angels,  we  become 
able  to  gaze  upon  the  flashing  light  of  truth." 

Two  other  passages  speak  of  the  same  episode : 
Origen  [on  Joshua  ii.  i)  :  "  In  a  certain  book,  though  it 
be  not  in  the  canon,  a  figure  of  this  mystery  is  described. 
It  is  related  that  two  Moses'  were  seen,  one  alive  in  the 


THE    OLD   TKSTA.M1':NT  45 

spirit,  tlie  other  dead  in  llu>  body;  wherein  of  course 
this  is  indicated,  that  if  Ihou  look  at  the  bare  letter  of 
the  law,  empty  of  all  the  things  that  we  have  mentioned, 
that  is  Moses  dead  in  the  body  :  but  if  thou  canst  take 
away  the  veil  of  the  law,  and  understand  that  the  law 
is  S))iiitna],  that  is  Moses  who  liveth  in  the  spirit." 

l'^ve)dius,  lUshop  of  Uzala,  writing  to  Augustine 
(Ep.  258)  :  "  In  the  apocryphal  and  the  secret  books  of 
Moses  himself — a  writing  without  authority — when  he 
went  uj)  into  the  mountain  to  die,  such  violence  was  done 
to  his  body  {oy  the  might  of  his  body  was  such  :  vi 
corporis  cfficitur  lit)  that  there  was  one  body  which  was 
conunitted  to  the  earth,  and  another  which  was  joined 
with  an  angel  as  companion." 

Next  we  come  to  a  class  of  passages  which  relate  to 
the  contest  of  Michael  with  Satan. 

Severus,  Patriarch  of  Antioch  (542),  quoted  in  the 
Catena  of  Nicephorus  on  Deut.  xxxiv.,  begins  by  saying 
that  upon  the  parting  of  the  soul  from  the  body,  good  and 
evil  angels  meet  it ;  each  band  claiming  it  for  their  own 
in  virtue  of  its  deeds  done  in  the  body ;  and  continues  : 
"  God,  willing  to  show  this  also  to  the  children  of  Israel 
by  means  of  a  bodily  image,  ordained  that  at  the  burial 
of  Moses  there  should  appear  before  their  eyes  at  the 
time  of  the  dressing  (Trepto-ToXr/)  of  the  body  and  its  due 
depositing  in  the  earth,  the  evil  demon  as  it  were 
resisting  and  oj)posing;  and  that  Michael,  a  good  angel, 
should  encounter  and  repel  him,  and  should  not  rebuke 
him  on  his  own  authority,  but  retire  from  giving  judg- 
ment against  him  in  favour  of  the  Lord  of  All,  saying, 
'  The  Lord  rebuke  thee,'  in  order  that  those  who  are 
being  instructed  in  the  word  might  learn  that  a  measure 
of  conflict  awaits  souls  after  their  departure  hence  .  .  . 
further,  when  this  heavenly  image  had  come  before 
their  eyes,  there  came  a  cloud  or  light  about  the  place 
which  dazzled  the  eyes  of  the  onlookers,  and  walled  his 
grave  off,  that  they  might  not  see  it.  Therefore  also 
it  says  in  the  Scripture,  '  No  man  hath  seen  his  end,  or 
his  grave,  unto  this  day.'  This,  it  is  said,  is  set  forth 
in  an  apocryphal  book  which  contains  the  more  detailed 


46  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

account  (XcTTTOTcpai/  dcfitjyqa-Lv)  of  the  genesis  or  crea- 
tion." These  last  words  are  an  undoubted  reference — 
whether  a  correct  one  or  not  we  shall  have  to  consider — 
to  the  Leptogenesis  or  Book  of  Jubilees. 

Two  other  passages  of  Severus  (who  seems  to  have 
been  attracted  by  the  subject)  are  given  in  Catemv  on 
Jude. 

"  Michael  is  said  to  have  ministered  about  the  burial 
of  the  body  of  Moses,  when  the  devil  withstood  this,  by 
the  permission  of  God,  who  wished  by  this  manifesta- 
tion to  show  them,  who  then  were  short  of  sight  and  dull 
of  understanding,"  that  evil  powers  meet  the  soul  after 
death. 

"  Contending  with  the  devil — a  blasphemer  and 
fighter  against  God  from  the  beginning  :  from  the  time 
when  he  was  infected  with  apostasy  and  after  that 
deceived  Adam  (and)  by  craft  fought  against  the 
commandment  of  God." 

The  anonymous  extracts  in  Catenx  and  marginal 
scholia  of  MSS.  are  many  :  I  will  give  one  here  from  a 
good  Greek  MS.  (Bodl.  Arch.  £5,9)  which  sums  up  almost 
all  the  matter  of  the  others. 

It  is  a  scholium  on  Jude  9. 

"  Hereby  he  shows  that  the  Old  Testament  agrees 
with  the  New,  both  being  given  by  one  God.  For  the 
devil  resisted,  trying  to  deceive,  saying,  '  The  body  is 
mine,  for  I  am  the  Lord  of  matter,'  and  was  answered 
by  '  The  Lord  rebuke  thee' — that  is,  the  Lord  who  is 
Master  of  all  spirits.  Others  say  that  God,  willing  to 
show  that  after  our  departure  hence  demons  oppose 
our  souls  on  their  upward  course,  permitted  this  to  be 
beheld  at  the  burial  of  Moses.  For  the  devil  also  blas- 
phemed against  Moses,  calling  him  a  murderer  because 
he  smote  the  Egyptian.  Michael  the  Archangel,  not 
enduring  his  blasphemy,  said  to  him,  '  The  Lord  God 
rebuke  thee,  devil.'  He  also  said  this,  that  God  had 
lied  by  bringing  Moses  into  the  land  which  He  swore 
he  should  not  enter." 

The  other  notes  add  nothing  to  this,  except  it  be  one 
sentence  with  which  some  begin,  viz.:    "  When  Moses 


THE   OLD   TESTAMI:NT  47 

had  died  in  tlic  mount,  Michael  was  sent  to  remove  the 
body."  Several  of  them  read  "  God  rebuke  thee." 
instead  of  "  the  Lord,"  and  this  migJd  be  a  quotation 
from  the  Assumption. 

Next  I  place  two  accounts  of  the  death  of  Moses. 
The  first  is  from  the  Greek  Paha,  a  popular  Bible- 
history  of  By/.antine  times,  which  is  the  Eastern  equiva- 
lent of  the  Historia  Scholastica  (of  Petrus  Comestor, 
cent,  xii.),  which,  with  the  French  version,  the  Bible 
Historialc,  was  so  common  in  the  West.  The  text  of 
the  Pal.L'a,  printed  by  Vassiliev  in  Anccdoia  Gr.ico- 
Byzantina,  has  this  passage  (p.  247)  : 

"  Of  the  death  of  Moses.  And  Moses  said  unto  Jesus 
the  son  of  Naue,  '  Let  us  go  up  into  the  mountain.' 
And  when  they  were  gone  up,  Moses  saw  the  land  of 
promise  and  said  to  Jesus,  '  Go  down  unto  the  people 
and  tell  them  "  Moses  is  dead."  '  And  Jesus  went 
down  unto  the  people,  but  Moses  came  to  the  end  of  his 
lif(\  And  Samael  tried  to  bring  down  his  body  (taber- 
nacle) unto  the  people,  that  they  might  make  him  a 
god.  But  Michael,  the  Chief  Captain,  by  the  conmiand 
of  God  came  to  take  him  and  bury  him,  and  Samael 
resisted  him,  and  they  contended.  So  the  Chief  Captain 
was  wroth  and  rebuked  him,  saying,  '  The  Lord  rebuke 
thee,  devil.'  And  so  the  adversary  was  vanquished  and 
took  to  flight,  but  the  Archangel  Michael  buried  the 
body  of  Moses  where  he  was  bidden  by  Christ  our  God 
(ancl  no  man  saw  the  burial  of  Moses)." 

The  second  is  from  the  Slavonic  Life  of  Moses  trans- 
lated by  Bonwetsch  in  the  Gottingen  Nachrichten  for 
1900,  pp.  581-607.  This  Life  for  the  most  part  follows 
Jewish  tradition  very  closely,  and  has  the  familiar 
additions  to  the  story  which  we  fmd  in  Josephus. 

After  mentioning  the  deaths  of  Miriam  and  Aaron,  it 
says : 

"  But  at  the  end  of  the  same  year  in  the  2nd  [sic) 
month  Nadet,  on  the  7th  day  (that  is  in  March),  Moses 
the  servant  of  God  died  and  was  buried  on  the  4th  of 
the  month  September  on  a  certain  mountain  b}^  the 
Chief  Captain  Michael.      For  the  devil  contended  with 


48  THE  LOST  APOCRYPHA  OF 

the  angel,  and  would  not  permit  his  body  to  be  buried, 
saying,  '  Moses  is  a  murderer.  He  slew  a  man  in  Egypt 
and  hid  him  in  the  sand.'  Then  Michael  prayed  to 
God  and  there  was  thunder  and  lightning  and  suddenly 
the  devil  disappeared ;  but  Michael  buried  him  with 
his  oimi  hands." 

The  mention  of  the  thunder  and  lightning  does  occur 
also  in  a  Greek  note  which  I  have  read  in  a  recent  German 
comment  on  Jude,  but  unfortunately  cannot  now  trace. 

Two  more  passages  exhaust  my  material. 

Clement  of  Alexandria,  Strom,  i.  23  (§  153,  p.  Q5, 
Stahelin)  :  "  Moses  was  called  Joacim.  He  had  also 
a  third  name  in  heaven  after  his  assumption,  as  the 
initiated  (/auo-tui)  say,  viz.  Melchi."  Within  a  few  lines 
(§  154,  p.  q6)  he  seems  to  quote  the  same  authority 
again.  "  The  initiated  (/xuVrai)  say  that  he  slew  the 
Egyptian  merely  with  a  word,  as  Peter  slew  Ananias 
and  Sapphira."  We  know  that  the  slaying  of  the 
Egyptian  was  part  of  the  devil's  claim  against  Moses  in 
the  Assumption. 

Epiphanius,  H.rr.  i  :  "  The  angels,  as  the  tradition 
that  has  reached  us  tells,  buried  the  body  of  the  holy 
Moses,  and  did  not  purify  (wash)  themselves,  but  the 
angels  were  not  made  unclean  (common)  by  the  holy 
body." 

From  these  data  a  conjectural  narrative  may  be  put 
together. 

Moses  dies  in  the  Mount.  Michael  and  other  angels 
are  sent  to  bury  him.  They  find  Satan  about  to  carry 
off  the  body,  and  meaning  to  induce  the  people  to  worship 
it.  They  contend  with  him,  and  he  resists  and  says, 
"  The  body  is  mine,  for  all  material  things  belong  to 
me."  "  No,"  replies  Michael.  "  By  His  Holy  Spirit 
all  we  were  created,"  and,  "  From  the  face  of  God  His 
Spirit  went  forth  and  the  world  came  into  being." 
Possibly  at  this  time,  too,  Michael  reproached  him  for 
having  brought  sin  into  the  world  by  inspiring  the 
serpent  to  deceive  Adam  and  Eve.  Then  Satan  said, 
"  Moses  is  a  murderer,  and  must  not  be  buried  with 
honour  :  he  slew  the  Egyptian"  ;  and  again,  "  God  has 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  49 

lied  in  bringing  Moses  into  the  land  which  He  swore  he 
should  not  enter."  Michael,  aghast  at  the  blasphemy, 
said,  "  The  Lord  rebuke  thee."  The  Lord,  in  answer, 
tlnnidered  and  lightened  out  of  heaven,  and  Satan  fled. 
There  were  some  mortal  spectators  of  the  scene  : 
l)i-rhaps  only  Joshua^and  Caleb,  perhaps  the  contest  was 
\-isil)le  to  the  people,  as  Severus  seems  to  indicate,  and 
after  that  a  cloud  of  liglit  shut  off  their  view.  At  any 
rate,  of  what  followed,  Joshua  and  Caleb  were  the  only 
spectators,  and  one  of  them  (almost  certainly  Joshua) 
saw  more  than  the  other.  Both  were  caught  up  into 
the  air,  and  below  them  they  saw  a  wonderful  spectacle  : 
there  were  two  figures  of  Moses,  one  being  laid  in  the 
earth  by  angels  in  a  mountain  valley,  the  other,  accom- 
panied by  angels,  passing  upwards  to  the  heavens. 
Caleb,  who  seems  to  have  been  ceremonially  impure, 
sank  to  the  earth  before  Joshua  :  Joshua  descended 
after  him  and  related  what  he  had  seen  to  the  people. 
He  was  able  to  tell  them  that  the  angels  who  had  buried 
Moses  had  contracted  no  ceremonial  pollution  by 
touching  that  dead  body,  and  also  that  he  had  heard  a 
new  name  of  Moses  proclaimed  in  heaven,  namely, 
Melchi. 

Some  points  in  the  story  are  so  interesting  and  unusual 
that  we  must  greatly  regret  the  loss  of  the  full  text. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  complexion  of  the  Latin 
fragment  which  we  have  is  quite  unlike  what  we  ha\'e 
of  the  Assumption.  The  one  is  wholly  prophecy,  and 
dialogue  with  Joshua,  the  other  is  mystical  romance. 
So  far  Dr.  Charles  has  a  plausible  case  for  his  suggestion 
that  two  books,  originally  separate,  have  been  amal- 
gamated. We  have  a  parallel  in  i\\<i  Ascension  of  Isaia/i, 
which  consists  of  two  distinct  parts,  the  Martyrdom 
and  the  Vision.  The  fashion  has  been  to  regard  these 
as  originally  distinct ;  or  rather,  perhaps,  to  say  that  the 
Vision  is  a  later  appendix  to  the  Martyrdom.  How- 
ever, in  this  case  Professor  Burkitt  {Christian  and  Jewish 
Apocalypses  :  Schweich  Lectures)  has  brought  forward 
strong  grounds  for  believing  that  the  book  may  really 
be  a  unity  :   and  I  am  on  the  whole  prepared  to  follow 


50  THE  LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

him  in  thinking  (as  he  does)  that  the  Assumption  of 
Moses  also  originally  contained  both  elements,  of 
prophecy  and  romance.  The  amalgamation  of  the  two, 
if  it  took  place,  must  have  been  effected  within  a  very 
short  space.  The  prophecy  is  dated  by  Dr.  Charles 
in  the  first  century,  and  the  Assumption  story  was  joined 
with  it,  as  wc  have  seen,  before  Jude  wrote  his  Epistle. 

Dr.  Charles  asks,  reasonably  enough :  If  the  title 
Assumption  includes  the  Latin  fragment,  what  was  the 
Testament  ?  Not  the  Jubilees  ;  for  that  is  far  more 
than  1 100  lines  long— probably  4000  or  5000. 

Well,  we  cannot  go  much  behind  our  evidence.  The 
Catena  of  Nicephorus  quotes  a  piece  which  occurs  in 
Jubilees  and  calls  its  source  the  Testament.  We  are 
reduced,  I  think,  to  supposing  either  that  the  number  of 
lines  in  the  MSS.  of  the  Stichometry  is  grossly  wrong, 
or  that  some  excerpt  or  shortened  text  of  Jubilees  was 
current  under  the  name  of  the  Testament  of  Moses. 

It  seems  clear  that  the  Jtibilees  and  the  Assumption 
were  circulated  together.  There  are  two  pieces  of 
evidence  of  this.  The  Milan  palimpsest  contains  the 
Latin  version  of  both  :  the  versions  of  the  two  works 
were  made,  it  appears,  by  different  translators;  but 
there  they  are  together.  Also  Severus  of  Antioch,  as 
we  have  seen,  says  that  his  source  was  the  Leptogenesis 
(=  Jubilees),  but  the  story  he  has  told  relating  to  the 
death  and  burial  of  Moses  and  to  the  contention  of 
Michael  with  Satan  finds  no  place  in  Jubilees,  whereas 
it  was  treated  of  in  the  Assumption.  My  inference  is 
that  he  or  his  authority  (for  his  expressions  suggest  that 
he  is  writing  at  second  hand)  used  a  volume  in  which 
both  Jubilees  and  the  Assumption  were  contained. 

The  Latin  fragment,  it  is  calculated,  contains  384 
whole  stichoi :  the  Assumption  (entire)  had  1400.  We 
appear  to  possess  the  whole,  or  very  nearly  the  whole, 
of  the  Prophecy  of  Moses  :  the  writer  has  brought  his 
sketch  of  events  down  to  and  be3'ond  his  own  time. 
The  story  of  the  Assumption  might  well  occupy  the 
1000  stichoi  that  remain.  But  Dr.  Charles  supposes 
that  the  Latin  fragment  is  the  Testament  (of  iioo  stichoi), 


run:  old  testament  51 

and  that  the  Assumption  of  the  hsts  is  the  second  part, 
which  was  amalgamated  with  the  Testament.  I  find  it 
difficult  to  imagine  how  the  iioo  stichoi  of  the  Testament 
could  have  been  filled  up ;  and  I  think  the  lists  are  too 
late  in  date  to  be  credited  with  preserving  the  tradition 
of  the  two  books  as  separate.  They  were  already  joined 
in  Jude's  time;  the  lists,  at  a  generous  estimate,  could 
hardly  be  older  than  the  fourth  century,  and  we  are  not 
sure  that  they  are  older  than  the  sixth. 

There  is  some  reason  for  thinking  that  other  Moses 
Apocrypha  of  a  prophetic  kind  were  current.  The 
same  passage  of  Gelasius  Cyzicenus  which  gave  us  two 
sentences  of  the  Assumption  says  (immediately  after 
quoting  the  sentence  about  the  mediator)  :  "  And  in 
the  Book  of  the  Mystical  Words  of  Moses,  Moses  himself 
predicted  concerning  David  and  Solomon,  and  of 
Solomon  he  predicted  thus  :  '  And  God  shall  give  by 
inheritance  unto  him  (StfiSoxfwet  da-  avrov)  wisdom  and 
justice  and  full  knowledge  :  he  shall  build  the  house, 
of  God,'  and  what  follows."  It  is  just  possible  that 
the  writer  here  may  be  ignorantly  quoting  one  book 
under  two  names,  or  employing  two  sources ;  compare 
the  "  mystic  words"  of  the  title  with  Clement's  use  of 
(/xiWai)  "  initiated,"  where  he  is  to  all  appearance 
quoting  the  Assumption.  In  any  case,  we  never  hear 
of  llie  Book  of  Mystic  Words  again. 

One  of  the  most  considerable  Greek  magical  texts 
that  the  papyri  have  given  us  purports  to  be  a  secret 
Book  of  Moses,  the  Eighth.  It  is  printed  by  Dieterich 
in  Abraxas.  A  Hebrew  magical  text,  the  Sword  of 
Moses,  has  been  edited  by  Dr.  M.  Gaster,  as  well  as  an 
Apocalypse,  a  vision  of  the  next  world.  A  Colloquy  of 
the  Prophet  Moses  imth  God,  of  Christian  complexion, 
was  printed  by  Lord  Zouche  of  Parham  (Hon.  R.  Curzon) 
from  a  MS.  in  his  possession,  and  again  by  Isaac  Hall 
in  the  American  periodical  Hebraica,  1891. 

Solomon 

The  principal  Apocrypha  current  under  this  name  are 
the  famous  Book  of  Wisdom,  the  Psalms  and  Odes,  the 
E 


52  THE  LOST  APOCRYPHA  OF 

less  known  Testament,  a  number  of  quite  late  magical 
books,  and  a  dialogue  with  the  Queen  of  Sheba  (tr. 
Issaverdens). 

There  is  a  romance,  too,  in  Slavonic,  the  story  of 
Solomon  and  Kitovras,  of  which  I  know  no  version  in 
a  readable  language,  and  this  is  connected  with  the 
dialogue-literature  that  goes  under  Solomon's  name  in 
the  Salomon  and  Saturn  and  Salomon  and  Marcolphns. 
The  latter  exists  in  most  European  vernaculars,  and, 
as  time  goes  on,  becomes  more  and  more  coarse  and 
burlesque.  The  former,  Salomon  and  Saturn,  is  best 
represented  by  certain  Anglo-Saxon  texts  which  Kemblc 
edited  with  a  valuable  collection  of  illustrative  docu- 
ments for  the  ^Ifric  Society,  while  A.  von  Vincenti 
issued  the  prolegomena  of  a  new  edition  in  1904.  I 
cannot  tell  whether  his  work  has  been  completed. 

This  Salomon  and  Saturn  is  mentioned  here  because 
I  believe  it  to  be  the  text  called  in  the  Gelasian  Decree 
the  Interdictio  or  Contradictio  Salomonis.  It  is  not 
universally  allowed  to  be  the  same.  Kemble  thought  it 
was.  The  Interdictio  is  mentioned  in  the  decree  along 
with  magical  "  phylacteries,"  and  some  have  thought 
that  it  was  a  magical  text. 

The  case  cannot  be  positively  settled  by  any  evidence 
we  have  at  present.  Wliether  or  not,  however,  the 
Salomon  and  Saturn  is  identical  with  the  Interdictio, 
it  represents  an  old  book,  and  a  strange  one. 

The  first  portion,  partly  in  verse  and  partly  in  prose, 
is  occupied  with  a  description  of  the  glories  of  the 
"  Palm-twigged  Paternoster"  (the  prayer  being  personi- 
fied) and  of  the  combat  between  the  devil  and  the 
Paternoster.  This  is  quite  unique,  so  far  as  I  know. 
Then  we  have  a  second  part  in  verse,  which  is  in  the 
riddle  form,  predominantly.  In  it  is  that  possible 
allusion  to  the  story  of  Og  which  has  been  quoted,  and 
also  a  curious  description  of  a  monstrous  bird  called 
Vasa  Mortis  ;  most  of  the  questions,  however,  relate 
to  life  and  morals.  It  is  fairly  certain,  says  Vincenti 
(p.  124),  that  a  Latin  original  lies  behind  the  poem. 
If  he  is  right,  the  case  would  be  like  that  of  the  amazing 


Till'    OT.D   TF.STAMKNT  53 

Irish  book  called  the  Everneiv  Tongue,  where  a  Latin 
original  has  been  overlaid,  thickly,  by  Celtic  imagery. 
(Sec  J.  T.  S.,  iQiS.) 

Very  different  in  character  is  the  prose  Anglo-Saxon 
Salomon  and  Satitr)i,  which  asks  such  questions  as, 
which  is  the  blessedest  bird,  where  the  sun  sets,  who 
first  planted  the  vine,  etc.,  etc.  Of  this  pedestrian 
class  of  catechisms  there  are  many  specimens  in  East 
and  West,  running  down  to  the  very  end  of  the  mediseval 
period,  and  beytmd  it.  The  whole  class  deserves  collec- 
tion and  examination,  from  the  pagan  and  })hilosophical 
dialogue  of  Hadrian  and  Sccundus  to  the  "  Master  of 
Oxenford's"  Catechism. 

Elijah.     Apocalypse 

EUas.  The  list  of  the  Sixty  Books  speaks  of  the 
Apocalvpse  of  E/ias.  The  other  two  have  simply  "  Of 
Elias  the  Prophet."  The  Latin  version  of  the  sticho- 
metry,  by  Anastasius  Bibliothecarius,  renders  "  Prophecy 
of  Elias."  The  Armenian  has  "  The  Mystx^ries  of  Elias." 
The  stichometry  gives  it  316  lines. 

To  this  book,  two  passages  in  St.  Paul's  Epistles  are 
referred.  The  first  is  i  Cor.  ii.  9  :  "  Eye  hath  not 
seen,"  etc.  Origin  {on  Malt,  xxvii.  9)  says  :  "  This  is 
found  in  no  canonical  book,  but  in  the  apocrypha  {in 
secrclis)  of  Elias."  Jerome  (Ep.  loi  to  Pammachius), 
with  his  eye  on  Origen,  no  doubt,  writes  :  "  In  this 
place  some  will  follow  after  the  drivellings  of  apocryphal 
wiitings  and  say  that  the  quotation  is  taken  from  the 
Apocalypse  of  Elias,  whereas  we  read  thus  in  Isaiah 
according  to  the  Hebrew,  '  From  everlasting  they  have 
not  heard,'  etc.  (Isa.  Ixiv.  4)."  And  again,  in  his  great 
commentary  on  Isaiah  (lib.  xvii.)  he  fulminates  against 
this  view,  contorting  Ps.  x.  3,  and  making  it  say  "  the 
devil  lies  in  wait  in  the  Apocrypha,"  after  which  he  adds, 
"  for  the  Ascension  of  Isaiah  and  the  Apocalypse  of 
Elias  have  this  quotation." 

The  truth  about  the  quotation  seems  to  be  (as  Mr. 
H.  St.  J.  Thackeray  has  shown  in  St.  Paul  and  Con- 
temporary Jewish  Thought,  p.  240)  that  it  was  a  blend 


54  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

of  passages  from  Isaiah  (Ixiv.  4,  Ixv.  16,  17)  in  current 
use  in  the  first  century.  Pseudo-Philo  has  it  (xxvi.  13), 
and  this  makes  it  easier  to  beheve  that  Origen  was 
right  when  he  said  it  occurred  in  the  Apocalypse  of  E lias. 
It  is  also  found,  as  Jerome  says,  in  the  Ascension  of 
Isaiah  (xi.  34),  but  in  the  Latin  and  Slavonic,  not  the 
Ethiopic  version. 

Resch,  in  his  Agrapha,  p.  154  ff.,  has  a  long  dis- 
quisition on  the  subject,  and  among  the  parallels  he 
adduces  is  one  which  deserves  to  be  repeated  here. 
Clement  of  Alexandria  {ProtrepL,  §  44,  p.  6g,  Stahelin, 
76,  Potter)  has  this  passage  :  "  Wherefore  the  Scripture 
with  reason  makes  this  promise  to  them  that  have 
believed  :  '  but  the  Saints  of  the  Lord  shall  inherit  the 
glory  of  God  and  His  power.'  "  "  Tell  me  what  glory, 
O  blessed  one?"  "That  which  eye  hath  not  seen, 
nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  come  up  upon  the  heart 
of  man  :  and  they  shall  rejoice  at  the  kingdom  {Ittl  ry 
ySao-tAe/u)  of  their  Lord  for  ever.  Amen."  This  is 
apparently  the  conclusion  of  a  book  :  with  it  we  should 
compare  (as  Resch  does)  a  passage  in  the  Apostolical 
Constitutions  (vii.  32,  p.  212),  which  is  an  amplification 
of  the  end  of  the  Didache,  and  runs  thus  \ 

"  Then  shall  the  wicked  depart  into  everlasting 
punishment :  but  the  righteous  shall  go  into  life  eternal, 
inheriting  those  things  which  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear 
heard,  neither  have  they  come  up  upon  the  heart  of 
man,  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  Him, 
and  shall  rejoice  in  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

The  other  Pauline  passage  referred  to  this  book  is 
Ephesians  v.  14  :  "  Awake,  thou  that  sleepest,"  etc., 
of  which  Epiphanius  {Har.  xlii.  i)  says  :  "  This  is  con- 
tained in  Elias."  Others  derive  it  from  a  book  of 
Jeremiah,  as  we  shall  see.  Hippolytus  {on  Daniel  iv. 
56)  gives  it  to  Isaiah,  where  Esaias  may  be  an  error  for 
Elias.  There  is  nothing  to  confirm  or  invalidate 
Epiphanius' s  statement. 

Two  other  fragments  definitely  attributed  to  the 
Apocalvpse  of  Elias  have  made  their  appearance  in 
recent  years. 


THK    OLD    T1:sTA.MI':NT  55 

Oiir  is  in  a  very  cun<nis  Latin  document,  itself 
apociA'plial,  wliirh  is  entitled  The  Kpislle  of  Titus,  the 
liisciplc  of  Paul,  and  is  preserved  in  an  eighth-century 
MS.  at  Wiirzburg.  It  has  not  been  printed  as  a  whole, 
hut  Doni.  D.  dc  Bruyn,  O.S.R.,  has  published  in  the 
Ri'viic  In'in'dictiiic  (iqoo,  pp.  149-160)  a  number  of 
apocryi'hal  (juotations  from  it.  One  is  this :  "  The 
prophet  Helias  bears  witness  that  he  saw  :  '  The  angel 
of  the  Lord,'  saith  he,  '  showed  me  a  deep  valley  which 
is  called  (iehenna,  burning  with  sulphur  and  pitch, 
and  in  I  hat  place  are  many  souls  of  sinners,  and  thus 
are  they  tortured  with  divers  torments.  Some  suffer 
hanging  .  .  .  by  their  tongues,  some  by  their  eyes, 
others  hang  head  downward ;  women  will  be  tormented 
by  their  breasts,  and  youths  hanging  by  their  hands ; 
certain  maidens  are  burned  ujion  a  gridiron  and  some 
souls  are  fixed  ( ?  pierced)  with  perpetual  pain.  Now 
by  these  divers  torments  is  shown  the  act  of  every 
one.  .  .  .  They  that  hang  by  the  tongues  are 
blaspliemers  and  also  false  witnesses  :  they  that  are 
burned  (read  hung  by)  their  eyes  are  they  that  have 
[been]  offended  in  regard  of  sight,  because  they  looked 
upon  things  done  guiltily  in  concupiscence  :  but  they 
that  hang  head  downwards,  these  are  they  that  hated 
the  righteousness  of  God,  being  of  evil  counsel,  neither 
did  any  agree  with  his  brother  :  rightly,  therefore,  are 
they  burned  ( ?  hung)  by  the  decree  of  punishment 
{lit.  punishment  of  decree).  But  whereas  women  are 
commanded  to  be  tormented  in  their  breasts,  these  are 
they  which  gave  their  bodies  unto  men  in  lasciviousness, 
wherefore  the  men  also  will  be  hard  by  them  in  torments, 
hanging  by  their  hands  upon  this  account." 

My  version  tries  to  give  an  idea  of  the  obscurity  and 
badness  of  the  Latin.  The  passage  shows  that  part  of 
the  Apocalypse  at  least  dealt  with  visions  of  the  next 
world,  and  that  in  it  hell-torments  were  described  (as 
they  are  in  the  Apocalypse  of  Peter),  as  suited  to  the 
sin  of  the  sufferer.  This  fashion  rules  in  a  whole  series 
of  later  Christian  Apocalypses ;  but  it  is  a  deduction 
from  the  lex  talionis  and  is  exemplified  in_writings 


56  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

undoubtedly  Jewish.  Thus  in  the  Chronicles  of  Jerah- 
mccl  (tr.  M.  Gaster,  iSgg,  pp.  34-36)  are  two  revelations 
which  agree  most  closely  with  our  fragment. 

{a)  R.  Joshua,  son  of  Levi,  said,  "  I  was  walking  on 
my  way  when  I  met  the  prophet  Elijah.  He  said  to  me, 
'  Would  you  like  to  be  brought  to  the  gate  of  hell  ?  '  I 
answered,  '  Yes.'  So  he  showed  me  men  hanging  by 
their  hair,  and  he  said  to  me,  '  These  were  the  men  that 
let  their  hair  grow  to  adorn  themselves  for  sin '  [men 
is  very  likely  a  mistake  here  for  women).  The  other 
classes  of  sinners  were  these  : 

Others  hanging  by  their  eyes.         Followed  their  eyes  to  sin. 

By  their  noses.  Perfumed  themselves  to  sin. 

By  their  tongues.  Had  slandered. 

By  their  hands.  Had  stolen. 

Ignominiously. 

By  their  feet.  Led  men  to  sin. 

Women      hanging      by  their       Had    exposed    them    to    make 

breasts.  men  sin. 

Men  fried  on  fiery  coals.  Had  blasphemed. 

Men  fed  on  gall,  etc.  Had  eaten  on  fast  days. 

{b)  "  There  are  five  kinds  of  punishments  in  hell, 
and  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  saw  them  all.  He  entered 
the  first  compartment  and  saw  there  two  men  carrying 
pails  full  of  water  on  their  shoulders,  and  they  pour 
that  water  into  a  pit  which  never  fills.  Isaiah  said  to 
God,  '  O  thou  who  unveilest  all  that  is  hidden,  unveil 
to  me  the  secret  of  this.'  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
answered, '  These  are  the  men  who  coveted  the  property 
of  their  neighbours,  and  this  is  their  punishment.' 
The  formula  is  the  same  in  the  next  three  sections. 

Men  hanging  by  their  tongues.       Slanderers. 
Hanging  ignominiously. 

Women      hanging     by     their      Attracted  the  gaze  of  men. 
breasts. 

"  The  fifth  section  is  not  of  the  same  form.  The  com- 
partment is  full  of  smoke  and  the  princes,  chiefs  and 
great  men  are  in  it,  presided  over  by  Pharaoh." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  former  of  these  visions 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT 


57 


is  actually  connected  with  Elijah  and  is  closer  to  the 
Latin  fra|:;ni('nt  than  the  second. 

My  other  fragment  was  printed  in  the  Joiirnal 
Asiatiquc,  1917,  p.  454,  by  Abbe  F.  Nau  from  a  Paris 
MS.  (gr.  4)  of  the  thirteenth  century.  It  occurs  along 
with  an  extract  from  the  Revelation  of  (psciido)  Methodius, 
and  some  descriptions  of  Antichrist  from  Chrysostom 
and  from  the  Bible  and  elsewhere. 

"  It  is  contained  in  apocryphal  writings  that  Elias 
the  prophet  spake  concerning  Antichrist,  of  what  aspect 
he  is  to  appear  at  that  time.  His  head  a  flame  of  fire  : 
his  right  eye  mingled  with  blood,  but  the  left  bright 
(xapoTTorr)  liaving  two  pupils  :  his  eyebrows  (-lashes) 
white,  and  his  lower  lip  large  :  his  right  thigh  thin 
and  his  feet  broad,  and  the  great  toe  of  his  foot  hath 
been  broken." 

Something  nearly  identical  with  this  description  of 
Antichrist  is  to  be  found  in  several  other  places,  in  the 
Testament  of  fhe  Lord  (Syriac)  xi.,  in  the  Testament 
in  Galilee  (ed.  Guerrier  and  Grebaut,  Ethiopic),  6,  and 
in  a  Latin  fragment  from  Treves  printed  by  me  in 
Apocrypha  anecdoia  (i.,  p.  153).  I  show  them  in  tabular 
form. 


Test,  of  the  Lord 

His  head  as  a  burn- 
ing flame. 

Kight  eye  mingled 
with  blood. 

Left  eye  of  a  blue- 
grey  or  green 
colour  having  tvvo 
pupils. 

Eyelashes  white. 

Lower  lip  large. 
Right  thigh  thin. 
Feet  broad. 
Great    toe    broken 

and     oblong     (or 

thin). 
He    is    the    scythe 

of  desolation. 


Test,  in  Galilee 

Head  as  a  flame  of 

fire. 
Right  eye  mingled 

with  blood. 
Left  eye  dead.   The 

two  pupils  of  the 

eyes  are  <gap> 

White   in   his   eye- 
lids. 
Lower  lip  large. 
Omitted. 

Toes  and  joints  of 
his  feet  twisted. 

He  is  the  scythe  of 
perdition. 


Latin  Fragment 

His  eyes  "fellini^' 
like  a  cat's  ( ?). 

Right  eye  mingled 
with  blood. 

Left      eye      joyful 

[gaudens — xapoTro'ff) . 

Eyelashes  white. 

Lower  lip  large. 

t  His  legs  lean. 

Omitted. 

Great  toe  broken. 


He  is  the  scythe  of 
UBbUldUUll, 


58  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

The  portion  of  the  two  Testaments  which  contains 
this  description  is  generally  taken  to  be  a  separate 
Apocalypse.  In  each  case  it  is  followed  by  matter  of 
a  quite  different  kind,  in  the  Testament  of  the  Lord  by 
rules  of  ecclesiastical  practice,  in  the  Testament  in  Galilee 
by  an  Epistle  of  the  Apostles.  It  does  occur  separately 
in  Syriac  in  a  Cambridge  MS.  edited  by  Arendzen  (in 
Jour.  TJieol.  Stud.,  ii.,  1901,  p.  401).  The  only  notable 
variant  in  the  description  of  Antichrist  which  this 
presents  is  at  the  end  ("  his  feet  broad  and  his  little 
finger  large  as  a  sickle — that  is,  the  sickle  of  desolation  " ) , 
and  this  is  probably  a  mistake. 

Cap.  XI.  of  this  Apocalypse  deals  with  the  mis- 
fortunes of  individual  countries — Syria,  Cilicia,  and  so 
on  (this  is  omitted  in  Arendzen' s  text),  and  as 
Arendzen  remarks  in  his  preface  (see  also  Bidez  in  his 
edition  of  Philostorgius),  the  description  comes  very 
close  to  that  given  by  Philostorgius  in  his  Church 
History  of  the  actual  events  of  the  early  part  of  the 
fifth  century.  The  Apocalypse  is  not,  in  any  case, 
as  a  whole,  very  early  in  date,  and  there  is  no  reason 
to  doubt  that  it  incorporated  older  material,  and  that 
some  of  this  came  from  the  Apocalypse  of  Eli  as. 

The  description  of  Antichrist  which  we  have  here  is  but  one 
of  miiny.  The  late  Greek  Apocalypses  of  Esdras  and  of  John 
edited  by  Tischendorf  contain  another,  or  rather  two  others 
(one  in  MSS.  of  both  Esdras  and  John,  the  other  in  a  Venice 
MS.  of  John),  which  may  as  well  be  given : 

Esdras-John  John  (Venice  MS.) 

The    likeness    of    his    face    is  , 

dark. 

The  hairs  of  his  head  sharp'  as  The    hairs    of    his    head    like 

arrows.  sharpened  arrows. 

His  eyebrows  like  a  field.  His  teeth  a  span  long. 

His  right  eye  like  the  morning  His  legs  like  a  cock's. 

star. 

The  other  immovable  {oy  like  The  sole  of  his  feet  two  spans 

a  lion's).  long. 

His  mouth  about  a  cubit  long.  His  eyebrows  full  of  all  foul- 


His  teeth  a  span  long. 

His  fingers  like  sickleg.  O^^i^    forehead    a    writing 


ness  and  roughness. 

his    forel 
RSRehrist, 


TIIF.   OLD   TESTAMENT  59 

Esdra^-johii  John  (Venice  MS.) 

The  sole  of  his  feet  two  spans  Holding   in   his   right   hand    a 

long.  cup  of  death. 

On    his    forehead    a    writing  :  One  eye  like  the  morning  star, 

AnticlinsF.                         "  the   other   like   a   lion's    (it 

Sometimes   he   will    become   a  was   "  quenched  "    when   he 

child.  fell,  by  Christ). 
And  sometimes  an  old  man. 

The  Armenian  Seventh  Vision  of  Daniel  (tr.  Issaverdens, 
p.   ^45)  says  : 

"  The  joints  of  his  knees  are  stiff,  he  is  crippled  in  body, 
smooth-browed,  crooked-lingered,  long-headed,  charming,  boast- 
ful, intelligent,  etc.,  etc." 

.\  Latin  text,  a  prophecy  of  our  Lord  addressed  to  St.  Matthew, 
which  I  have  only  found  in  one  MS.  {Corpus  Chr.  Coll.  Camb., 
404,  f.  7  (fourteenth  century);  see  my  Catalogue,  ii.  270), 
says  :  "His  appearance  {posit  io)  will  be,  a  thin  and  tall  man, 
with  thin  feet,  having  long  hair  and  .a  long  face  and  a  long  nose, 
with  cat's  eyes  :  f  iri  the  lower  parts  f  having  lost  one  tooth, 
in  the  upper  marked  with  leprosy,  having  a  white  part  in  the 
hair  on  his  forehead.  These  his  marks  will  be  unchangeable, 
but  in  the  others  he  will  be  able  to'  change  himself."  This 
shows  interesting  coincidences  with  the  Latin  fragment  and 
with  the  Coptic  and  Hebrew  Elias  (below).  It  is  corrupt,  some 
words  having  apparently  dropped  out. 

Similar  descriptions  also  occur  in  late  Hebrew  Apocalypses 
such  as  the  Book  of  Zerubbabel  (see  Bossuet,  Antichrist,  p.  102): 
the  Midrash  Vajoscha  says,  "  He  will  be  bald,  and  have  one 
eye  large  and  one  small,  his  right  arm  will  be  a  span  long  and 
his  left  two  and  a  half  ells  :  on  his  forehead  will  be  leprosy,  his 
right  ear  will  be  stopped  up  and  his  left  open." 

But  to  come  nearer  to  the  point  again.  We  have 
two  Apocalypses  of  Elias,  and  in  each  of  tlicni  is  a 
description  of  Antichrist  :  only  neither  agrees  with 
that  which  we  have  read  in  the  Greek  fragment. 

The  first,  which  is  almost  complete,  is  in  Coptic, 
existing  in  imperfect  MSS.  in  two  dialects,  Achmimic 
and  Sahidic,  edited  by  Steindorff  (1899).  A  very  small 
bit  of  it  (corresponding  to  11.  6-13  of  p.  169)  has  been 
found  in  a  Greek  papyrus  [Papiri  greet  e  latini,  Florence, 
1912,  No.  7).  It  consists  of  two  parts  :  the  beginning 
is  moral  and  didactic,  and  speaks  of  fasting  and  so  on ; 
then  there  is  an  abrupt  change,  and  the  text  continues  : 
"  Concerning  the  King  of  the  Assyrians  and  the  dis- 
solution of  the  Heaven  and  Earth  :  My  people  shall  not 


6o  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

be  overpowered,  saith  the  Lord,  and  shall  not  need  to 
be  afraid  in  war."  And  the  rest  is  wholly  eschato- 
logical :  rise  and  fall  of  kings,  appearances  of  Antichrist  : 
his  conflict  with  Tabitha,  death  of  Elias  (!)  and  Enoch, 
the  end  of  the  world,  are  treated  in  detail.  The 
introduction  of  Elias  is,  to  say  the  least,  inartistic. 

The  description  of  Antichrist  is  this  :  "  He  is  little  .  .  . 
young,  thin-legged,  on  his  forehead  is  a  place  of  white 
hair  .  .  .  his  eyebrows  stretch  to  his  ears,  he  has 
marks  of  leprosy  in  his  hands.  He  will  change  himself 
before  them  that  look  on  him,  will  become  a  child  and 
an  old  man  .  .  .  will  change  in  all  his  marks ;  but 
the  marks  on  his  head  .  .  .  will  not  be  able  to  be 
changed."  There  are  more  coincidences  here  with  the 
Esdras-John  descriptions  than  with  the  Greek  fragment. 

The  other  Apocalypse  of  Elias  is  a  late  Hebrew  one 
edited  by  Buttenwieser  (1897),  who  believes  that  events 
of  about  A.D.  260  are  described  in  it  :  I  should  be 
surprised  if  it  were  really  so  ancient,  in  its  present 
rather  incoherent  form,  but  it  probably  has  some 
connexion  with  the  older  Apocalypse.  Especially,  I. 
think,  does  this  apply  to  the  opening,  the  substance  of 
which  is  this  : 

"  The  Spirit  took  me  up  and  bore  me  to  the  South  : 
I  saw  a  high  place  burning  with  fire,  which  none  could 
enter. 

"  It  bore  me  to  the  East  :  there  I  saw  stars  fighting 
with  each  other  unceasingly. 

"  It  bore  me  to  the  West  :  there  I  saw  how  souls 
suffered  judgment  in  great  torments,  each  one  according 
to  his  deeds. 

"  Then  Michael  revealed  to  me  the  End." 

Then  we  plunge  into  prophecy,  with  names  of  kings 
and  cities,  days  of  the  month,  and  large  hosts,  whose 
numbers  are  given.  Near  the  beginning  is  the  descrip- 
tion of  Antichrist.  "  These  will  be  his  signs,  as  Daniel 
beheld  him  :  his  face  is  long,  on  his  forehead  he  has 
baldness  (?),  and  he  is  of  very  high  stature,  and  his 
feet  are  high,  and  his  legs  are  thin." 

The  first  sentence  reads  like  a  summary  of  a  longer 


THE    OLD   TESTAMItNT  6i 

writiiif^,  and  the  words  I  have  ilahci/.cd  show  where 
soinetliing  hke  our  Latin  fragment  might  have  come  in. 
It  is  quite  probable,  I  think,  that  the  original  Apoca- 
lypse contained  all  the  ingredients  that  the  fragments 
show  us,  descriptions  of  hell-torments,  eschatological 
prophecy,  descriptions  of  Antichrist  and  didactic  matter. 
But  neither  of  the  extant  Apocalypses  can  be  supposed 
to  represent  the  old  book  faithfully.  The  Coptic  has 
been  Christianized,  the  Hebrew  abridged,  and  additions 
made  to  both. 

In  the  Lives  of  the  Prophets,  attributed  to  Epi- 
[)hanius,  there  is  a  bit  of  legend  about  Elijah  which 
reads  as  if  it  might  have  originally  stood  in  an  apocryphal 
book.  That  apocryphal  literature  was  to  some  extent 
employed  by  the  writer  of  these  Lives  is  considered 
probable  or  even  certain  by  their  latest  editor,  Scher- 
mann,  on  the  evidence  of  the  sections  relating  to 
Isaiah  and  Jeremiah,  though,  for  much  of  the  non- 
Biblical  detail,  current  Jewish  tradition  may  be 
responsible. 

The  life  of  Elias  begins  :  "  He  was  of  Thesbis,  of  the 
land  of  the  Arabs,  of  the  tribe  of  Aaron,  dwelling  in 
Galaad ;  for  Thesbis  was  a  gift,  given  to  the  priests. 
And  when  his  mother  bore  him,  Sobac  his  father  saw 
a  vision,  that  men  shining  in  white  spoke  to  him  (the 
child),  and  that  they  swaddled  him  in  fire  and  gave 
him  a  flame  of  fire  to  eat.  And  he  went  to  Jerusalem 
and  told  the  priests,  and  the  oracle  said  :  Fear  not, 
for  the  habitation  of  this  child  shall  be  light,  and  his 
word  a  decree,  and  he  shall  judge  Israel  in  the  sword 
and  in  fire." 

Another  legend,  common  to  Chrysostom  {in  Peintm 
et  Eliam)  and  the  Armenian  Life  of  Elias  (tr.  Issaverdens) , 
may  well  be  only  an  embellishment  of  the  Bible  narra- 
tive. It  is  that  at  the  sacrifice  on  Carmel  the  priests 
of  Baal  secreted  a  man  under  their  altar  with  orders 
to  light  the  fire  at  the  proper  moment,  but  that  he 
was  either  suffocated  or  died  at  the  word  of  Elias, 
who  divined  his  presence, 


62  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

Jeremiah 

All  the  four  major  prophets  have  had  spurious  books 
fathered  upon  them.  For  Isaiah  we  have  the  extant 
Ascension  of  Isaiah;  for  Jeremiah  the  Paralipomcna 
of  Jeremiah,  current  in  Greek,  Ethiopic,  and  Armenian, 
and  edited  by  Dr.  Rendel  Harris  under  its  alternative 
title,  The  Rest  of  the  Words  of  Baruch.  We.  have  also 
some  scattered  quotations  attributeci  to  him.  In 
Matt,  xxvii.  9  the  prophecy,  "  And  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,"  etc.,  is,  as  we  all  know,  assigned  to 
Jeremiah.  Origen  {in  loc.)  suspects  either  a  mistake 
(Jeremiah  for  Zechariah)  or  the  existence  of  some 
apocryphal  writing  of  Jeremiah  in  which  the  words 
occurred.  Jerome  {in  loc.)  had  actually  seen  such  a 
thing.  "  I  lately  read  in  a  Hebrew  book,  which  a 
Hebrew  of  the  Nazarene  sect  showed  me,  an  apocryph 
of  Jeremiah  in  which  I  found  this,  word  for  word." 
We  know  of  no  continuous  text  comprising  these  words, 
but  there  is  current  in  Ethiopic,  usually  appended  to 
the  canonical  Book  of  Jeremiah,  a  short  prophecy, 
which  Dillmann  prints  and  translates  in  his  Chresto- 
mathia  Mtkiopica,  p.  viii.  I  believe  it  to  exist  also  in 
Coptic. 

"  A  Prophecy  of  Jeremiah.  And  Jeremiah  spake 
thus  unto  Pashur  :  But  ye  all  your  days  fight  against 
the  truth,  with  your  fathers  and  your  sons  that  shall 
come  after  you.  And  they  shall  commit  a  sin  more 
damnable  than  you  :  they  shall  sell  him  who  hath 
no  price,  and  shall  hurt  him  who  will  heal  pain, 
and  shall  condemn  him  who  will  forgive  sin,  and 
shall  take  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that 
was  valued,  whom  the  children  of  Israel  shall  sell,, and 
shall  give  that  money  for  (into)  the  potter's  field.  As 
the  Lord  commanded  me,  so  I  speak.  And  therefore 
shall  there  come  upon  them  judgment  and  destruction 
for  ever,  and  upon  their  sons  after  them,  because  in 
their  judgment  they  have  shed  innocent  blood." 

Nothing  can  be  more  obvious  than  that  this  was 
written  to  set  right  the  difficulty  caused  by  the  mention 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  63 

of  Jeremiah  in  the  Gospel.  It  may  quite  well  be  identi- 
cal with  the  writing  seen  by  Jerome.  His  interest  in 
such  things  was  not  lively  enough  to  make  him  use 
accurate  language  :  he  is  oftener  contemptuous  and 
angrv  when  apocryphal  writings  come  into  his  ken. 

E})h.  V.  14,  "  Awake,  thou  that  sleepest,"  etc.,  is  said 
by  George  the  Syncellus  to  be  quoted  "  from  what  are 
called  the  Apocrypha  of  Jeremiah,"  and  this  attribu- 
tion is  found  in  a  marginal  note  in  some  MSS.  of  the 
Epistles  :  one  authority  names  the  ParaUpomcna  of 
Jeremiah,  but,  though  an  important  part  of  that  story 
is  the  seventy  years'  sleep  of  Ebed-melech  and  his 
awaking  at  the  Return  of  the  People  from  Babylon, 
the  words  of  Ephesians  are  not  in  our  texts  of  this  book. 
Hippolytus  [on  Antichrist,  65)  quotes  them  as  said  by 
"  the  prophet,"  and  [on  Daniel  iv.  56)  as  from  Isaiah, 
We  have  seen  that  Epiphanius  assigns  them  to  Elias. 

Then  there  is  a  passage  which  Justin  Martyr  {Dial, 
ic'iih  Trypho)  accuses  the  Jews  of  having  deleted  from 
the  Book  of  Jeremiah.  He  says  it  w^s  still  to  be  found 
in  some  synagogue  copies,  so  that  its  deletion  must 
have  been  recent.  Irenseus  also  quotes  it  not  less  than 
four  times  in  varying  forms,  once  as  from  Isaiah,  once 
as  from  Jeremiah,  and  twice  without  naming  the 
prophet.  Justin's  form,  the  only  one  we  have  in 
Greek,  is  : 

"  And  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  remembered  the  dead 
which  slept  in  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  came  down 
unto  them  to  preach  (evangelize)  His  salvation." 

In  the  Latin  Acts  of  St.  James  the  Great,  which  form 
Book  IV  of  the  so-called  Historia  Apostolica  of  Abdias, 
in  a  speech  of  St.  James  to  the  Jews,  several  Messianic 
prophecies  are  quoted,  and  among  them  this  : 

"  Jeremiah  adds :  Behold,  O  Jerusalem,  thy 
redeemer  cometh,  and  this  shall  be  his  sign.  He  shall 
open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  and  restore  hearing  to  the 
deaf,  and  by  his  voice  he  shall  raise  the  dead." 

In  a  similar  anti-Jewish  oration  of  St.  Silvester  in 
his  Acts  (I  quote  from  the  text  of  George  Cedrenus)  is 
this  : 


64  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

"  And  that  He  shall  be  buried  also,  Jeremias  saith  : 
By  (in)  his  burying  the  dead  shall  be  made  alive." 

Of  these  three  obviously  Christian  passages  it  is 
difficult  to  say  whether  all  are  taken  from  an  apocryphal 
book  or  were  Christian  interpolations  into  the  text  of 
the  LXX.  To  the  Justin  passage  this  last  explanation 
probably  does  apply.  As  to  the  Silvester  passage,  I 
note  that  it  immediately  follows  one  from  Esdras 
which  is  to  be  found  in  the  best  text  of  4  Esdras  i. 
This  is  a  presumption  (slight  enough)  in  favour  of  the 
view  that  it  was  at  least  not  invented  by  the  writer  of 
the  Acts.  As  to  the  quotation  in  St.  James's  Acts,  I 
am  left  quite  doubtful  :  but  here  again  it  is  the  only 
prophecy  cited  which  cannot  be  found  in  the  Bible. 

EZEKIEL 

More  is  to  be  said  about  Ezekiel.  I  have  elsewhere 
(/.  T.  S.  XV.  236,  1914)  put  together  what  I  could 
find  on  the  subject  of  the  apocryphal  Book  of  Ezekiel. 
The  passages  shall  be  translated  here. 

The  most  important  is  a  parable  which  is  quoted  by 
Epiphanius  {Heer.  Ixiv.  10),  who  is  writing  against 
the  Origenists  and  discussing  the  resurrection  of  the 
body.  "  For  the  dead  shall  rise  and  they  that  are  in 
the  sepulchre  shall  be  raised,"  says  the  prophet  (cf. 
Isa.  xxvi.  19).  And,  for  I  must  not  pass  over  in 
silence  what  is  said  by  Ezekiel  the  prophet  in  his  own 
apocryphal  book  {i.  e.  that  under  his  name)  about 
resurrection,  I  wiU  quote  the  very  passage  here.  For, 
telling  a  story  in  cryptic  (enigmatic)  guise,  he  says 
about  the  just  judgment  in  which  soul  and  body  both 
share,  that  a  certain  King  had  all  the  men  in  his  kingdom 
enrolled  in  the  army  and  had  no  "  pagan  "  ("  civilian," 
we  should  say),  but  two  only,  one  lame  and  one  blind, 
and  each  abode  separately  and  dwelt  apart.  And  the 
King  made  a  marriage-feast  for  his  own  son  and  invited 
all  that  were  in  his  kingdom,  but  neglected  the  two 
pagani,  the  lame  man  and  the  blind.  And  they  were 
angry  in  themselves  and  set  about  contriving  a  design 


THE   OLD   TESTyVMENT  65 

against  the  King.  Now  the  King  had  a  garden  :  and 
the  bhnd  man  called  out  from  a  distance  to  the  lame 
man  and  said,  "  How  much  would  the  breaking  of  our 
bread  have  been  (What  would  have  been  the  extra 
cost  of  entertaining  us)  with  the  multitudes  that  are 
in\-itcd  to  the  merry-making  ?  Come  then,  and  as  he 
hath  done  to  us,  let  us  requite  him."  The  other  asked, 
"  In  what  way?"  and  he  said,  "  Let  us  go  into  his 
garden  and  destroy  the  things  there."  But  he  said, 
"  And  how  can  I,  who  am  lame  and  cannot  walk?" 
and  the  blind  man  said,  "  What  can  I  myself  do,  who 
cannot  see  whither  I  am  going?  but  let  us  devise 
means."  (Then  the  lame  man)  plucked  the  grass  that 
was  near  him  and  plaited  a  rope  and  threw  it  to  the 
blind  man  and  said,  "  Catch  hold  of  it  and  come  along 
the  rope  hither  to  me."  And  when  he  had  done  as 
he  was  told  and  was  come  to  the  place^  the  lame  man 
said,  "  Come,  be  feet  to  me  and  carry'  me,  and  I  will 
be  eyes  to  thee  from  above  and  guide  thee  to  the 
right  hand  and  the  left."  And  so  they  did,  and  went 
down  to  the  garden.  Then,  for  the  rest,  whether  they 
spoiled  it  or  not,  at  all  events  their  tracks  were  to  be 
seen  in  the  garden.  And  when  the  feasters  dispersed 
from  the  marriage,  they  went  into  the  garden  and  were 
enraged  at  finding  the  tracks  there,  and  reported  it  to 
the  King,  saying,  "  We  are  all  soldiers  in  thy  kingdom, 
and  there  is  no  paganus.  Whence,  then,  are  the  track 
of  pagani  in  the  garden?  "  And  he  marvelled.  And 
as  the  parable — that  of  the  apocryphal  book,  I  mean — 
puts  it,  it  applies  to  a  man,  but  God  is  not  ignorant  of 
anything.  But  the  story  saj's  that  the  King  sent  for 
the  lame  and  the  blind  man,  and  asked  the  blind  man, 
"Didst  thou  go  down  into  the  garden?"  And  he 
said,  "  Alas,  Lord  !  thou  seest  our  infirmity  :  thou 
knowest  that  I  cannot  see  where  I  walk."  Then  he 
came  to  the  lame  man  and  asked  him,  "  Didst  thou  go 
down  into  my  garden?"  and  he  answered  and  said, 
"  O  Lord,  wouldest  thou  afflict  my  soul  in  respect  of 
my  infirmity?"  And  then  the  judgment  was  at  a 
standstill.    What,  then,  does  the  j  ust  j  udge  do  ?    Having 


66  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

discerned  in  what  manner  the  two  were  yoked  together, 
he  sets  the  lame  man  on  the  bhnd  man's  back,  and 
examines  both  of  them  with  scourges,  and  they  cannot 
deny  the  fact.  Each  convicts  the  other,  the  lame 
man  saying  to  the  blind,  "  Didst  thou  not  bear  me 
and  carry  me  off?  "  and  the  bhnd  to  the  lame,  "  Didst 
not  thou  thyself  become  eyes  to  me  ?  "  In  like  manner, 
the  body  is  joined  with  the  soul  and  the  soul  with  the 
body  to  convict  them  of  their  deeds  done  in  common, 
and  the  judgment  becomes  complete  from  (for)  both 
of  them,  body  and  soul,  of  the  works  they  have  done, 
whether  good  or  bad. 

A  little  later  on  Epiphanius  returns  to  the  parable 
and  probably  embodies  in  what  he  says  the  gist  of  the 
interpretation  of  it. 

He  says  :  God  cannot  separate  the  soul  from  the 
body  for  the  purpose  of  final  judgment.  "  For  immedi- 
ately the  judgment  will  be  found  at  a  standstill.  For 
if  the  soul  be  found  all  by  itself,  it  would  reply  when 
judged,  '  The  cause  of  sin  is  not  of  me,  but  of  that 
corruptible  and  earthly  body,  in  fornication,  adultery, 
lasciviousness.  For  since  it  left  me,  I  have  done  none 
of  these  things,'  and  it  will  have  a  good  defence  and 
will  paralyze  the  judgment  of  God.  .  .  .  The  body 
cannot  be  judged  apart  from  the  soul  :  for  it  also  could 
reply,  saying,  '  It  was  not  I  that  sinned,  it  was  the 
soul  :  have  I,  since  it  departed  from  me,  committed 
adultery,  fornicated,  or  worshipped  idols  ?  '  and  the 
body  will  be  withstanding  the  justice  of  God,  and  with 
reason.  On  this  account,  therefore  .  .  .  God  .  .  .  brings 
our  dead  bodies  and  our  souls  to  a  second  birth,"  etc. 

This  parable  is  found  current  in  Rabbinic  tradition. 
Three  versions  of  it  are  given  in  a  book  by  Fiebig 
{Die  Gleichnisreden  Jesu  im  Lichte  der  Rahhinischcn 
Gleichnisse  der  N.T.  lichen  Zeitalters,  p.  73).  One  is 
ascribed  to  R.  Ishmael  {cir.  a.d.  130),  the  other  two  to 
R.  Jehuda  {cir.  200).  Here  the  lame  and  blind  are 
custodians  of  the  King's  garden  and  their  transgres- 
sion is  eating  the  choice  early  fruits.  There  is  nothing 
about  the    wedding-feast  or  the  soldiers  and  pagani. 


Till-:   OLD   TESTA MliXT  67 

The  application  is  the  same.  The  soul  will  say.  "  I 
have  not  sinned  ;  it  is  the  body.  Since  I  came  out  from 
it  I  have  been  like  a  pure  bird  that  flies  in  the  air." 
The  body  says,  "  I  have  not  sinned;  it  is  the  soul. 
Since  it  went  forth  from  me  I  have  been  like  a  stone 
that  is  thrown  on  the  ground." 

Whether  this  is  a  later  or  an  earlier  form  of  the 
story  than  Ezekiel's,  it  seems  to  me  an  inferior  one. 

The  next  fragment  is  very  short.  Tertullian  {de 
Ccviic  Chrisli,  23)  says  :  "  We  read  indeed  in  Ezekiel 
about  that  cow  which  bare  and  bare  not  :  but  consider 
whether  the  Holy  Spirit  did  not  even  then  blame  3?ou 
by  that  utterance,  foreseeing  that  you  would  dispute 
over  the  womb  of  Mary." 

We  have  the  quotation  elsewhere,  but  only  here  is 
the  source  of  it  named.  Thus  P3piphanius  (//ar. 
XXX.  20)  :  "  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child 
and  bear  a  son."  He  said  not,  "  Behold,  the  woman  "  : 
and  again  in  another  place  he  saith,  "  And  the  heifer 
shall  bear,  and  they  shall  say.  '  She  hath  not  borne '  ; 
for  because  some  of  the  Manichceans  and  Marcionites 
say, '  He  was  not  born,'  therefore  is  it  said, '  She  shall 
bear,'  and  they  shall  say,  '  She  hath  not  borne.'  " 

The  old  Acts  of  Peter,  29,  quote  several  prophecies 
(including  one  from  the  Ascension  of  Isaiah)  :  "  And 
again  he  saith,  '  She  hath  borne  and  hath  not  borne,'  " 
is  one  of  these. 

Clement  of  Alexandria  {Str.  vii.  16,  p.  66,  Stahelin) 
has  the  same  words,  with  "  saith  the  Scripture." 

Gregory  of  Nyssa  {Adversus  Jitd.ros,  3),  "  And  again  : 
Behold,  the  heifer  hath  borne  and  hath  not  borne." 

Tertullian' s  words  seem  to  imply  that  there  was 
some  story  attached  to  the  saying.  It  might  very  well 
have  been  a  parable.  In  fact,  as  it  stands  it  is  a 
parable.  I  do  not  see  that  it  can  have  been  anything 
but  Christian;  the  application  to  the  Virgin-Birth 
must  have  been  intended  by  the  writer. 

A  third  phrase  which  is  quoted  again  and  again  by 
Fathers  of  all  ages,  and  sometimes  as  a  saying  of 
Christ's,  is  attributed  in  the  Life  of  St.  Antony  to  Ezekiel, 
F 


68  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

and  by  a  later  writer  to  a  prophet.  It  is  "  Wherein 
I  find  thee,  therein  will  I  judge  thee."  It  does  not 
give  any  key  to  its  context,  notable  as  it  is  in  itself. 
Clement  of  Rome  [ad  Cor.  viii.)  has  this  : 
"  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  I  desire  not  the  death  of 
the  sinner  so  much  as  his  repentance  "  (this  is  from 
Ezek.  xviii.),  adding  also  a  good  sentence  :  "  Repent  ye, 
O  house  of  Israel,  of  your  iniquity.  Say  unto  the 
children  of  my  people  :  If  your  sins  be  from  the  earth 
even  unto  the  heaven,  and  if  they  be  redder  than  scarlet 
and  blacker  than  sackcloth,  and  ye  turn  unto  me  with 
your  whole  heart  and  say  '  Father,'  I  will  hearken  unto 
you  as  unto  a  holy  people."  This  is  not  in  our  texts 
of  Ezekiel :  it  may  be  a  later  amplification  thereof. 
Clement  of  Alexandria  also  quotes  :  "If  your  sins," 
etc.,  in  Padag.  i.  lo,  as  from  Ezekiel.  Compare  also 
his  Quis  Dives  salvetur,  39,  where  he  has  the  former  part 
of  the  passage,  somewhat  expanded.  Under  the  head- 
ing of  Eldad  and  Medad  I  gave  a  prophetical  passage 
which  Clement  of  Rome  and  the  Second  Epistle  both 
use.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Resch  may  be  right 
in  assigning  it,  as  well  as  that  which  has  just  been  cited, 
to  the  apocryphal  Ezekiel.  The  terms  of  it,  as  was 
said  above,  seem  more  appropriate  to  Israel  in  Exile 
than  to  Israel  in  the  Wilderness.  Resch  assigns 
several  other  quotations  in  i  and  2  Clement  to  the 
same  book,  but  with  less  plausibility. 

The  Lives  of  the  Prophets  (Pseudo-Epiphanius)  have 
several  legends  about  Ezekiel ;  more,  in  fact,  than 
about  any  other  of  the  prophets.  He  was  of  the  land 
of  Sarira.  The  chief  of  the  people  in  the  place  of  his 
sojourn  in  Babylon  slew  him  because  he  was  rebuked 
by  him  for  the  worship  of  idols.  He  gave  a  sign  to  the 
people  that  they  should  observe  the  river  Chobar; 
if  its  water  failed  they  were  to  expect  the  sickle  of 
desolation  (a  designation  of  Antichrist  which  we  have 
had  already)  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  :  if  the  water 
overflowed,  that  signified  their  return  to  Jerusalem  : 
and  this  happened.  He  is  buried  in  the  land  of  the 
Syrians,   and   many  resorted   to  his   tomb   in   prayer. 


TlilC   OLD   TESTAMENT  69 

l^pon  the  occasion  of  such  a  concourse  of  Jews,  the 
Chaldeans  feared  a  rising  and  plotted  to  come  and 
slaughter  them.  The  prophet  made  the  waters  of  the 
river  stand,  that  the  Israelites  might  cross  it  and 
escape.     Their  pursuers  were  drowned. 

hy  his  prayer,  in  a  time  of  famine,  he  procured  them 
a  sudden  and  miraculous  sup})ly  of  fish,  and  raised  many 
to  life  who  had  died.  When  their  enemies  attacked 
them,  he  obstructed  them  by  portents  and  they  ceased 
from  troubling. 

In  Babylon  he  judged  the  tribes  of  Dan  and  (iad, 
who  were  impious  and  persecuted  the  followers  of  the 
Law,  and  wrought  this  miracle,  that  serpents  devoured 
tiieir  children  and  their  cattle.  And  he  predicted  that 
on  their  account  the  people  should  not  return  to 
Jerusalem,  but  should  be  in  Media  until  the  end  of  their 
transgression.  And  of  those  tribes  was  the  man  who 
slew  him  :  for  they  withstood  him  until  the  day  of  his 
death. 

What  I  have  omitted  in  this  abstract  is  a  descrip- 
tion of  Ezekiel's  tomb,  and  some  traits  evidently  taken 
from  the  canonical  book.  Most  of  what  I  have  given 
does  not  appear  anywhere  else  :  it  may  be  based  on 
current  tradition.  The  one  point  that  does  occur 
elsewhere  is  Ezekiel's  violent  death.  In  the  Syriac 
Ads  of  Philip,  the  Apocalypse  of  Paul  and  the  Imperfect 
IVofk  on  Matthew  (a  remarkable  Arian  commentary 
of  the  fifth  century,  rather  rich  in  apocryphal  quota- 
tions), it  is  said  that  he  was  dragged  by  his  feet  upon 
the  mountains  until  his  brains  were  dashed  out.  Origen 
also,  in  a  passage  to  be  quoted  later  (under  Zechnriah), 
speaks  of  Ezekiel's  martyrdom  as  being  related  in 
apocryphal  writings.  In  almost  the  only  picture  I  know 
of  his  death  (fifteenth-century  glass  in  St.  Martin's,  Coney 
Street,  York)  he  is  hung  by  his  armpits  on  a  gibbet 
and  two  men  are  tormenting  him.  This  has  no  old 
authority  behind  it  that  I  can  discover. 

The  analogy  of  the  Ascension  of  Isaiah  and  the  Parali- 
pomena  of  feremiah  suggests  the  possibility  that  in  the 
apocryphal  Ezekiel  the  climax  of  the  story  was  that 


70  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

Ezekiel  was  put  to  death,  perhaps  by  being  dragged 
over  the  mountains,  as  a  result  of  uttering  a  Christian 
prophecy,  it  may  be  the  prophecy  or  parable  about 
the  heifer. 

Daniel 

Of  Daniel  I  will  take  leave  to  say  but  little.  Im- 
bedded somewhere  in  the  apocryphal  Seventh  Vision 
or  Apocalypse,  of  which  we  have  versions  in  Greek, 
Coptic,  Armenian  and  other  tongues,  there  may  lurk 
quite  old  elements  :  but,  as  we  have  them,  the  texts 
are  of  very  late  complexion.  There  are  legendary  lives 
of  Daniel,  too,  c.  g.  one  in  Persian  :  and  there  is  a 
Passion  of  Daniel  and  the  Three  Children  in  Greek, 
which  tells  how  all  four  were  beheaded  by  a  tyrant 
Atticus,  a  successor  of  Nebuchadnezzar.  It  is  a  curious 
tale,  to  which  little  attention  has  been  paid.  There 
is  an  abstract  of  it,  with  a  picture,  in  the  great  illus- 
trated Menology  of  Basil  in  the  Vatican. 

If  I  am  asked  which  of  these  documents  is  meant 
by  the  "  pseudepigrapha  of  Daniel"  in  the  lists,  I 
should  hazard  the  answer  that  it  is  an  old  form  of  the 
Seventh  Vision. 

The  Dreamhook  or  Somniarium  of  this  prophet  is  also 
quite  old  :  it  exists  in  many  forms  and  languages. 
Usually  it  is  an  alphabetical  list  of  objects  that  are 
likely  (in  the  compiler's  opinion)  to  be  dreamt  about, 
with  an  indication  of  the  meaning  of  each.  A  short 
preface  opens  it,  the  gist  of  which  is  that  the  princes 
and  all  the  people  of  Babylon  begged  Daniel  to  explain 
to  them  the  dreams  which  they  saw,  and  he  sat  down 
and  wrote  this  book. 

We  pass  to  the  minor  prophets.  Only  three  names 
out  of  the  twelve  seem  to  have  attracted  the  makers 
of  apocryphal  books  :  Habakkuk,  Zephaniah,  Zechariah. 

Habakkuk 

Habakkuk' s  apocryphon,  whatever  it  was,  is  lumped 
together  in  the  lists  with  those  of  Baruch,  Ezekiel  and 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  71 

I)anKl,  ;iiicl  \\r  .i^allKT  iiutliing  uf  its  iKLturc  or  its 
length,  'riurc  is  only  one  fact  known  to  nic  which 
can  be  imagined  to  throw  any  light  upon  it,  and  that 
is  that  in  the  LXX  the  addition  to  Daniel  known  as 
the  Story  of  Bel  and  the  Dragon  has  a  title  :  "  From  the 
prophecy  of  Hambacum  the  son  of  Jesus,  of  the  tribe 
of  Le\i."  This  is  found  only  in  the  unicpie  Chigi  MS. 
of  the  true  Septuagint  \'ersion  of  Daniel  (all  other 
Greek  MSS.  giving  that  of  Theodotion)  and  in  the 
Ambrosian  (Milan)  Syriac  Hexa])lar  MS.  It  stands, 
then,  very  nuich  alone,  but  there  is  no  sound  reason 
for  doubting  that  tlie  story  which  it  heads  did  occur 
in  a  book  attributed  to  Habakkuk.  Indeed,  if  we 
compare  the  LXX  and  Theodotion  versions  of  v.  33, 
we  shall  see  something  that  may  serve  to  confirm  the 
title.  Theodotion  has  :  "  And  Habacum  the  prophet 
was  in  Judaea,"  etc.  The  LXX  :  "  And  it  came  to 
pass  on  the  sixth  day  that  Hambacum  had  bread 
broken  up  in  a  bowl,"  etc.  In  the  former  he  is  intro- 
duced as  the  prophet,  and  it  is  found  necessary  to  say 
where  he  was  :  in  the  latter  he  and  his  abode  appear 
to  be  already  known  to  the  reader.  It  is  a  slight  indica- 
tion, but  I  think  it  is  a  real  one.  If  the  Septuagint' s 
title  may  be  trusted,  we  infer  that  the  Habakkuk  book 
had  a  considerable  narrative  element  in  it. 

Tlie  Pseudo-Epiphanian  Lives  of  the  Prophets  have  a 
fairly  copious  account  of  Habakkuk.  They  say  :  He 
was  of  Bethzouchar,  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  (this  dis- 
agrees with  the  Chigi  MS.).  When  Nebuchadnezzar 
invaded  the  land  he  fled  to  Ostrakinc,  and  was  a 
sojourner  in  the  land  of  Ismael.  He  returned  later  to 
his  home  and  ministered  to  the  reapers  :  as  he  cooked 
food  for  them  he  prophesied  to  his  own  people  and 
said,  "  I  shall  go  to  a  land  far  off  and  return  quickly  : 
but  if  I  tarry,  take  the  food  to  the  reapers,"  and  he 
was  at  Babylon  and  gave  the  dinner  to  Daniel  in  the 
den  of  hons,  and  returned,  and  told  no  man  what  had 
happened  :  but  he  understood  that  the  people  would 
quickly  return  from  Babylon  to  Jerusalem. 

He  gave  a  sign  to  them  of  Judaea,  that  they  should 


■J2  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA    OF 

see  a  great  light  shining  in  the  temple,  and  so  shoukl 
see  the  glory  of  God  :  and  concerning  the  end  of  the 
temple,  that  it  should  come  to  pass  by  means  of  a 
western  nation  :  then  the  veil  of  the  Daber  should  be 
rent  into  two  pieces  and  the  capitals  of  the  two  pillars 
taken  away,  and  no  man  should  know  where  they 
were,  but  they  should  be  carried  by  angels  into  the 
wilderness,  where  the  tabernacle  was  set  up  at  first. 
And  in  them  shall  the  J^ord  be  known  at  the  end,  and 
shall  enlighten  them  that  are  persecuted  by  the  serpent, 
as  it  was  from  the  beginning.  And  the  Lord  shall  save 
them  from  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death  and  shall 
be  in  an  holy  tabernacle.  This  prophet  prophesied 
much  about  the  coming  of  the  Lord ;  he  died  two 
years  before  the  return  of  the  people  from  Babylon, 
and  was  buried  with  honour  in  his  own  field. 

Solomon  of  Basrah  (thirteenth  century)  says  :  "  The 
Jews  stoned  him  in  Jerusalem." 

Some  of  the  above  matter  has  the  air  of  being  ex- 
tracted from  a  book  of  prophecy  ;  and  it  is  more  detailed 
by  far  than  the  accounts  of  some  other  prophets,  c.  g. 
Zephaniah  and  Haggai ;  but  I  cannot  feel  at  all  con- 
fident that  it  really  does  preserve  pieces  of  the  pseud- 
epigraphs  of  Habakkuk. 

Zephaniah 

For  Zephaniah  we  are  better  off.  In  the  first  place 
we  have  a  definite  title.  Apocalypse  of  Sophonias,  and  a 
stichometry — 600  lines.  We  also  have  an  express 
quotation.  Clement  of  Alexandria  {Sir.,  v.  11,  77) 
says  :  Is  not  this  (a  passage  from  an  Epistle  of  Plato) 
like  what  is  said  by  Sophonias  the  prophet?  "  And  the 
spirit  took  me  up  and  carried  me  into  the  fifth  heaven, 
and  I  beheld  angels  that  are  called  Lords  (and  their 
diadem  was  set  upon  them  in  the  holy  spirit,  and  the 
throne  of  each  of  them  seven  times  brighter  than  the 
light  of  the  sun  as  it  shineth),  dwelling  in  temples  of 
salvation  and  singing  hymns  to  God  unspeakable. 
Most  High."     This  myst,  one  would  say,  be  an  extract 


TIM':   f)I.I)   TICSTAMICNT  73 

from  an  account  of  a  progress  tlirough  the  seven 
heavens,  such  as  we  have  in  the  Ascciisiu)i  of  Isaiah, 
the  Tcstamoit  of  Levi,  the  (ircek  Bariich  Apocalypse, 
and  the  Secrets  of  Enoch.  Each  heaven,  it  is  indicated, 
is  inhabited  by  a  different  order  of  angels  :  the  Lords 
(/vi'pi(m;rffr,  dominations,  of  St.  Paul)  arc  in  the  fifth. 
The  i)assage  does  not  exactly  coincide  with  any  other 
description  :  there  is,  indeed,  nothing  very  distinctive 
about  it  except  the  mention  of  the  Lords.  Yet  it  does 
tell  us  something  of  the  nature  of  the  book  whence  it 
is  taken. 

We  have  also  an  Apocalypse  of  Zephaniah  in  a  frag- 
mentary state  in  two  Egyptian  dialects,  Achmimic 
and  Sahidic.  The  larger  piece  is  in  Achmimic  :  of  the 
Sahidic  there  is  but  one  leaf.  The  editor,  Steindorff, 
calls  the  Achmimic  an  "  anonymous  Apocalypse"  ;  it 
is  true  that  the  name  of  Zephaniah  does  not  occur  in 
it  (as  it  does  in  the  Sahidic),  but  the  coincidences  of 
language  between  the  two  are  numerous,  and  I  believe 
it  is  the  settled  conviction  of  most  who  have  studied 
the  book  (it  is  certainly  my  own)  that  the  Achmimic 
is  part  of  the  same  text  as  the  Sahidic. 

In  neither  of  them  does  Clement's  extract  occur. 
But  the  text  is  very  strangely  dislocated  and  incoherent, 
and  one  is  tempted  to  believe  that  the  pages  of  the 
Greek  manuscript  which  the  translator  was  using  were 
not  in  the  right  order.  Whether  that  is  so  or  not,  the 
Egyptian  version  cannot  represent  the  original  very 
faithfully. 

The  main  points  of  the  longer  fragment  are  these. 

It  begins  with  a  badly  mutilated  passage  which  I 
interpret  as  a  vision  of  a  deathbed  of  a  righteous  man 
(like  that  in  the  Apocalypse  of  Paul).  Then,  in  company 
with  an  angel,  the  seer  goes  through  a  city  and  beholds 
two  men  walking  together,  two  women  grinding  to- 
gether, and  one  on  a  bed  (cf.  Lc.  xvii.  34-36  :  what 
happens  to  them  we  do  not  learn).  The  whole  earth 
is  seen  like  a  single  drop  of  water.  Something  is  then 
said  of  a  vision  of  torment.  Next  he  is  taken  to  Mount 
Seir,   and  sees  the  three  wicked  sons  of  the  priest 


74  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

Joatham,  and  the  recording  angels  weeping  over  them. 
Then  there  is  a  vision  of  angels  of  torment,  followed 
by  a  very  obscure  passage  in  which  gates  of  brass  and 
a  lake  of  fire  figure.     A  great  and  monstrous  spirit- — 
the  Accuser — is  seen,  and  the  seer  in  terror  prays  to 
be  delivered,   as  Israel,  and  vSusanna,   and  the  Three 
Children   were   delivered.     The   chief   recording   angel, 
Eremiel,  appears  and  shows  the  prophet  a  roll  in  which 
all  his  sins — failures  to  visit  the  widow  and  orphan, 
or  to  admonish  the  children  of  Israel — are  recorded, 
and  another  in  which  probably  were  his  good  deeds. 
But  here  is  a  gap  of  two  pages,  and  we  next  find  him 
escorted  by  angels  in  a  ship  to  a  heavenly  land.     (This 
feature  is  in  the  Apocalypse  of  Paul.)     He  meets  the 
righteous,    and   also    sees   various   forms   of   torment. 
Abraham,   Isaac  and  Jacob  intercede   (daily)   for  the 
sinners.     The  text  ends  in  a  speech  of  an  angel  who 
is  describing  what  will  happen  at  the  last  day. 

The  single  leaf,  or  rather  page,  of  the  Sahidic  MS. 
(one  side  is  almost  wholly  illegible)  contains  only  a 
vision  of  angels  tormenting  a  soul.  There  is  also  the 
line  :  "  Verily  I  Sophonias  beheld  this  in  the  vision." 
On  the  perished  verso  of  the  leaf  a  few  words  can  be 
read,  among  which  is  "  drop  of  water,"  a  hint  that 
we  have  here  the  text  (see  above)  in  which  the  whole 
earth  is  seen  like  a  single  drop  of  water.  A  good  deal 
of  the  Coptic  book  is  Christian  or  Christianized.  Unless 
other  pieces  turn  up,  we  shall  not  be  able  to  say  for 
certain  whether  it  is  identical  with  the  book  which 
Clement  had  read ;  but  the  chances  are  much  in  favour 
of  an  affirmative  answer. 

Zechariah 

The  Apocalypse  of  Zacharias  (Zacharias  the  father  of 
John,  as  two  of  the  texts  call  him)  was  500  lines  in 
length.  The  question  of  its  character  is  bound  up 
with  the  question  whether  the  Minor  Prophet  or  the 
father  of  John  the  Baptist  was  the  putative  author. 
A.  Berendts,  who  wrote  a  special  study  on  the  subject 


Till':   OiJ)   Tl'LSTAMlCNT  75 

(1805),  was  decidedly  of  opinion  that  the  father  of  John 
\v;)s  meant,  anid  that  the  book  contained  an  expanded 
form  of  the  narrative  of  Herod's  shiying  Zaeliarias 
whicli  we  now  read  in  the  latter  chapters  of  the  Prot- 
evaiigcliiini  or  Book  of  James.  He  thought,  moreover, 
that  in  a  Slavonic  writing,  which  he  translated,  he  had 
discovered  the  actual  book  named  in  the  lists.  This 
narrative  is  wholly  legendary  and  not  apocalyptic. 
The  attention  of  Bcrendts  had  not  been  called  to  a 
jxissage — a  note  of  Origen  on  Ephcs.  iv.  27 — which  was 
printed  in  1902  in  the  Journal  of  Theological  Studies 
(iii.  554).  "  We  give  place  to  the  devil,  or  to  the 
prevailing  spirit  that  comes  up  upon  us,  when  the 
guiding  i)rinciple  in  us  has  not  been  filled  with  holy 
learning  or  saving  faith  and  excellent  thoughts  which 
counsel  us  for  the  best  :  for  according  to  Zacharias  the 
father  of  John,  '  Satan  tabernacles  over  (or,  we  might 
say,  hovers  over)  the  climates  (K-At/xaTa,  regions?, 
inclinations?)  of  the  soul,'  and  such  concessions  to  the 
worse  things  .  .  .  challenge  the  devil  to  enter  into 
our  souls." 

This  sentence  is  not  of  a  kind  which  would  fit  easily 
into  such  a  narrative  as  Bcrendts  has  produced  :  it  is 
rather  such  as  might  be  looked  for  in  an  Apocalypse. 

Certainly  Origen  does  seem  to  have  been  acquainted 
with  a  writing  about  the  father  of  John  which  we  do 
not  possess.  A  comment  of  his  on  Matt,  xxiii.  35 
says,  "  a  tradition  to  this  effect  has  come  down  to  us," 
that  Zacharias  allowed  Mary  to  take  her  place  among 
the  virgins  in  the  Temple  after  the  birth  of  Christ, 
on  the  ground  that  she  was  still  a  virgin,  and  that 
he  was  slain  by  the  men  of  that  generation  as  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  Law,  between  the  Temple  and  the  altar. 
He  also  says,  in  the  Latin  version  of  his  commentary 
on  Matthew,  "  It  is  said  in  apocryphal  writings  that 
Isaiah  was  sawn  in  sunder,  and  that  Zacharias  was 
slain,  and  Ezekiel."  Jerome  on  Matthew  (xxiii.  35) 
may  be  drawing  from  Origen  when  he  writes,  "  Others 
will  have  it  that  Zacharias  the  father  of  John  is  meant ; 
they  prove  from  some  dream  of  apocryphal  writings 


76  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

(he  generally  calls  them  somnid  or  deliramenia  apocry- 
phoruni)  that  he  was  slain  because  he  prophesied  the 
coming  of  the  Saviour.  This,  having  no  Scriptural 
authorit}^  can  be  as  readily  rejected  as  proved." 

Coupled  with  the  evidence  of  the  note  on  Ephesians, 
these  passages  seem  to  support  Berendts's  view  that 
the  principal  Zacharias-apocryph  did  relate  to  the  father 
of  John.  There  may  very  well  have  been  prophetical 
passages  in  it. 

I  find  it  more  difficult  to  agree  with  him  in  his 
identification  of  it  with  the  Slavonic  document.  That, 
however,  is  worth  summarizing  here  for  the  interest 
of  the  story. 

In  the  fortieth  year  of  Herod's  reign,  Joseph  was 
warned  by  the  angel  Saphodamuel  to  flee  into  Egypt, 
where  the  family  lived  twelve  months  in  the  house  of 
Alpheus,  a  man  of  God. 

The  massacre  of  the  Innocents  followed.  Elizabeth 
fled  with  John.  Zacharias  was  questioned  about  the 
child,  and  slain  (as  in  Protev.  xxii.  ff.).  Elizabeth  was 
sheltered  within  a  rock  by  Uriel,  and  fed. 

After  four  months  Gabriel  brought  Jesus  to  the 
Temple,  and  Uriel  brought  John  :  Michael  and  Raphael 
also  came ;  and  in  the  midst  appeared  God,  and  the 
corpse  of  Zacharias.  God  breathed  life  into  it.  Jesus 
made  a  spring  of  water  rise  up  in  the  Temple  and 
from  it  baptized  John,  and  Zacharias. 

Thereafter  Zacharias  fell  asleep  again  and  was  buried 
by  the  angels  before  the  altar.  Gabriel  and  Uriel  bore 
away  Jesus  and  John.  The  story  concludes  with  the 
weaning  of  John,  and  his  life  in  the  wilderness,  and 
the  return  from  Egypt. 

That  it  is  an  old  tale  is  more  than  likely,  for  it  seems 
a  sound  view  that  it  has  been  incorporated  into  the 
Protcvangelium  and  not  extracted  from  it.  But  it 
seems  to  belong  rather  to  the  John  Baptist  cycle  of 
legend  than  to  that  of  Zacharias ;  and  in  the  book  we 
are  seeking  for,  Zacharias  ought  to  be  the  centre  of 
interest,  and  not,  as  here,  a  rather  subordinate  figure. 
To  put  the  matt§r  in  another  way,  this  legend  strikes 


Till-:   OLD   TESTAMENT  77 

me  rather  as  the  l)cginning  of  a  Hfc  of  John  than  as  the 
conchision  of  a  Hfe  of  his  father. 

W'l-  ha\e  thus  no  clear  evidence  that  there  was  an 
apocryphal  book  of  the  minor  prophet  Zcchariah. 

A  story  given  by  Sozonien  (lib.  ix.  Hisl.  Eccl.)  of  the 
hnding  of  the  body  of  Zechariah  in  his  time  shall  be 
mentioned,  only  to  be  dismissed. 

It  is  to  the  effect  that,  with  the  body,  the  remains 
of  a  child  in  princely  robes  and  crown  were  found; 
and  when  questions  were  asked  as  to  the  meaning  of 
this,  Zacharias  Abbot  of  Gerara  produced  an  un- 
canonical  Hebrew  book,  in  which  it  was  recorded  that 
on  the  sev^enth  day  after  King  Joash  had  slain  Zechariah 
(the  son  of  Jehoiada)  his  favoinite  child  died  :  he 
recognized  that  this  blow  was  a  divine  judgment,  and 
had  the  boy  buried  in  the  prophet's  grave.  The  story 
does  not  concern  our  Zecliariah,  and  the  book,  whatever 
it  was,  was  not  supposed  to  be  written  by  any  one  of 
the  name. 

Baruch 

Baruch  is  the  only  other  name  in  the  lists  which 
remains  to  be  dealt  with.  We  have  plcntv  of  books 
attributed  to  him  besides  that  in  our  official  Apocrypha  ; 
there  is  the  Syriac  Apocalypse  and  the  Greek  one  (both 
of  which  are  to  be  found  in  Dr.  Charles's  Psciidcpi(;rapha), 
and  also  the  Rest  of  (lie  Words  of  Baruch  or  Paralipomena 
of  fcremiah,  which  has  been  edited  by  Dr.  Rendel  Harris  : 
a  translation  of  the  Armenian  version  is  in  Issaverdens' 
collection.  Justin  the  Gnostic — a  heretic  onl}*  known 
from  the  treatise  of  Hippolytus — had  a  book  setting 
forth  his  peculiar  system,  in  which  an  angelic  being 
named  Baruch  figured,  and  the  book  bore  his  name ; 
but  that  is  hardly  relevant  here.  There  is  an  Ethiopic 
Apocalypse  never  printed  (Brit.  Mus.,  Add.  MS.  16,223) 
which,  Dillmann  says,  deals  in  part  with  the  history  of 
the  Abyssinian  Church. 

There  are  also  scattered  quotations  not  traceable  in 
the  e.xisting  books  of  Baruch, 

(fl)  Cyprian,  Testimonia  iii.  29  (not  in  all  MSS.),  has 


78  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

this  citation  from  Baruch  :  "  For  the  time  shall  come 
when  ye  and  those  that  come  after  you  shall  seek  me, 
desiring  to  hear  a  word  of  wisdom  and  understanding, 
and  shall  not  find  it.  But  nations  shall  desire  to  see 
a  wise  man,  and  it  shall  not  happen  to  them.  Not 
that  the  wisdom  of  this  world  shall  be  lacking  or  shall 
fail  the  earth,  neither  shall  the  word  of  the  law  be 
wanting  to  the  world.  P^or  wisdom  shall  be  among  a 
few  that  keep  watch  and  are  silent  and  talk  with  one 
another  in  quiet,  because  some  shall  be  afraid  of  them 
and  fear  them  as  evil  men.  But  these  shall  not  even 
believe  the  word  of  the  law  of  the  Most  High,  and  others 
gaping  with  their  mouths  shall  not  believe  and  shall 
believe,  and  shall  be  contradicting  and  contrary,  and 
obstructing  the  spirit  of  truth.  And  others  shall  be 
wise  with  the  spirit  of  error  and  uttering  their  oimi 
ic'ords  as  the  sayings  of  the  Most  High  and  the  Mighty, 
and  others  shall  be  j  personal  of  faith  f  (personales 
fidci)  :  others  capable  and  strong  in  the  faith  of  the 
Most  High  and  hateful  to  him  that  is  strange  thereto." 

The  corrupt  words  perhaps  ought  to  have  the  meaning 
"weak  in  faith"  :  I  do  not  see  how  to  mend  them, 
unless  personales  is  a  too  literal  rendering  of  ^Lacfiwvovi'Tea- 
("  =  failing"),  which  seems  not  unlikely.  As  Rendcl 
Harris  remarks,  this  is  like  a  passage  in  Baruch  {Syriac 
Apoc.  xxxiii.)  :  "  For  not  many  wise  shall  be  found  at 
that  time,  and  they  that  understand  shall  be  few,  but 
they  that  know  shall  for  the  most  part  keep  silence. 

36.  "And  many  shall  say  to  many  at  that  time: 
Where  hath  the  multitude  of  understanding  hidden  itself, 
and  whither  hath  the  multitude  of  wisdom  removed  ?  " 

{b)  There  is  also  a  Baruch  quotation  in  an  old  anti- 
Jewish  dialogue,  the  Altercation  of  Simon  and  Theophilus. 
"  How  then  did  he,  near  the  end  of  his  book,  prophesy 
concerning  His  birth,  and  the  habit  of  His  raiment, 
and  His  passion  and  resurrection,  saying  :  This  mine 
anointed,  my  chosen,  is  called  the  offspring  of  {lit. 
darted  or  thrown  from  :  jaatlatns)  an  undefiled  womb, 
and  was  born  and  suffered?"  The  context  of  the 
passage  suggests  to  me  that  this  citation  was  to  be 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  79 

unck-rstood  as  coming  from  llie  "  doutcro-canonical " 
Book  of  Baruch  in  our  Apocrypha.  It  may  have  been 
a  Christian  addition  to  the  end  of  Chapter  iii.,  where 
words  occur  which  arc  regularly  quoted  as  a  prophecy 
of  the  Incarnation. 

(c)  In  Solomon  of  Basrah's  Book  of  the  Bee  (ed. 
E.  A.  W.  Budge,  1886  :  c.  xxxvii.  p.  81)  we  read,  "  The 
Prophecv  of  Zaradosht  concernini^  our  Lord.  This  Zara- 
dosht  is  Baruch  the  scribe."  The  prophecy  is  uttered 
to  the  disciples  of  Zaradosht,  the  King  Gushnasp 
(Hystaspes)  and  Sasan  and  Mahmad.  The  Virgin-birth, 
crucifixion,  descent  into  hell,  resurrection,  ascension, 
and  second  coming  are  predicted,  and  in  answer  to  a 
question  of  Gushnasp,  Zaradosht  says,  "  He  shall 
descend  from  my  family.  I  am  he  and  he  is  I ;  he 
is  in  me  and  I  am  in  him,"  and  more  to  the  same 
effect.  I  do  not  know  any  other  source  which  identifies 
Baruch  with  Zoroaster. 

Of  these  passages  I  think  the  first,  from  Cyprian,  is 
the  only  one  that  can  be  counted  as  a  possible  fragment 
of  a  lost  book. 

Ezra 

With  a  word  about  Ezra,  Esdras,  we  actually  end 
our  treatment  of  the  lists.  The  book  which  they  name 
is,  we  may  be  sure,  that  known  as  4  Esdras,  or  2  Esdras 
of  the  Apocrypha,  which,  with  Enoch,  is  the  most 
famous  of  all  apocryphal  Apocalypses,  and  need  not 
be  described  here.  I  should,  however,  just  like  to 
put  on  record  a  caution  against  what  I  believe  to  be 
a  misapprehension  about  it. 

In  the  opening  words  (iii.  i)  the  supposed  author 
describes  himself  as  "  I  Salathiel,  who  am  also  Esdras," 
and  this  has  served  critics  as  an  argument  in  favour 
of  the  thesis  that  the  book  is  composed  of  a  plurality 
of  documents  welded  together  by  a  final  editor,  and 
that  one  of  these — the  principal  one — was  an  Apocalypse 
of  Salathiel.  But  I  beheve  I  have  found  evidence  to 
show  that  there  was  a  Jewish  tradition  which  identified 
Esdras  with  Salathiel  independently  of  this  book. 


8o  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA   OF 

Epiphanius  {on  the  Twelve  Gems)  speaks  of  an  "  Esdras 
the  priest — not  that  Esdras  who  was  called  Salathicl, 
whose  father  was  Zorobabel,  which  Zorobabel  was  son 
to  Jechonias."  Epiphanius — who  is  wrong,  by  the  way, 
in  his  genealogy — nowhere  shows  any  knowledge  of 
4  Esdras.  It  is  evident  from  what  he  says,  and  from 
other  sources,  that  the  name  Esdras  was  supposed  to 
have  been  that  of  several  persons;  one  authority  defi- 
nitely states  that  Esdras  the  prophet,  the  author  of 
4  Esdras,  and  Esdras  the  scribe,  the  author  of  the 
canonical  Ezra,  lived  about  loo  years  apart  :  also, 
4  Esdras  is  dated,  in  its  opening  words,  in  the  thirtieth 
year  of  the  ruin  of  the  city  (530  B.C.),  whereas  Ezra 
the  scribe  belongs  to  the  middle  of  the  next  century. 
The  equation  of  vSalathiel  with  Esdras  is  based,  I 
beheve,  upon  i  Chron.  iii.  17,  where  we  read,  "  and 
the  sons  of  Jeconiah,  Assir,  Salathiel  his  son"  :  and 
Assir,  in  despite  of  phonetic  laws,  was  thought  to  be, 
or  was  forcibly  assimilated  to,  the  name  Ezra  :  Assir 
and  Salathiel  being  taken  as  two  names  for  one  man. 

Further  details  may  be  read  in  two  articles  of  mine 
in  the  Journal  of  Theological  Studies  for  1917  and  igi8. 
The  matter  is  of  some  little  importance,  because,  if  my 
view  is  correct,  it  does  away  with  the  only  formidable 
argument  in  favour  of  the  dissection  of  4  Esdras  into 
a  congeries  of  documents. 

The  first  two  and  last  two  chapters  of  the  Latin 
version  of  4  Esdras  as  they  stand  in  our  Apocrypha  are 
later  accretions.  Chapters  i.,  ii.  are  an  independent 
Christian  Apocalypse,  surviving  only  in  Latin.  Chapters 
XV.,  xvi.  are  prophecies  of  woes  conceived  in  the  spirit 
of  the  Old  Testament  prophets  and  the  Sibylline  Oracles. 
They  nowhere  contain  the  name  of  an  author  :  a  small 
fragment  has  recently  been  found  in  Greek  among  the 
Oxyrhynchus  papyri ;  otherwise  they  are  preserved  only 
in  Latin. 

There  are  several  later  Apocalypses  of  Esdras.  One 
in  Greek,  edited  from  a  single  Paris  MS.  by  Tischendorf 
[Apocalypses  Apocryphie)  :  one  in  Latin,  printed  by 
Mercati'  {Sludi  e  Testi  5,  1901),  and  also  by  Bratke  in 


Till-:   OLD  TESTAMENT  8i 

a  German  prriodiral — I  think  the  Thcol.  JMtcratitr- 
Zeitnng — from  dilferent  MSS.  Both  Greek  and  Latin 
contain  visions  of  the  next  world,  and  represent  some 
rather  older  document,  but  neither  is  specially  interest- 
ing. To  them  probably  applies  the  condemnation  by 
Nicephorus  Homologeta  {cir.  850)  of  an  Apocalypse  of 
Esdras.  An  Ethiopic  Apocalypse  (Brit.  Mus.,  MSS. 
/Eth.  27,  Ci)  has  not  been  printed.  One  in  Syriac 
(ed.  Baethgen,  1886,  Zcitschrift  fur  Alttest.  W issenschaft) 
has  passages  about  Islam,  and  must  be  late  in  its  present 
form.  \\\  Issaverdens'  translation  of  Armenian  apo- 
crypha are  some  Inquiries  of  Esdras  concerning  Souls — ■ 
a  dialogue  with  an  angel,  imperfect  at  the  end,  of 
Christian  complexion.  , 

There  is  also  a  series  of  prognostics — Kalandologia 
and  Broniologia — predicting  the  character  of  the  year 
from  the  day  of  the  week  on  which  it  begins,  or  telling 
of  auspicious  days,  or  what  thvmder  portends  at  various 
times  of  year.  More  of  these  are  ascribed  to  Esdras 
(the  "  Erra  Pater"  of  Hudibras)  than  to  any  one  else, 
but  Shem,  David  and  Ezekiel  also  occur  as  authors  of 
them.  They  are  to  be  found  in  Greek  and  in  several 
Western  vernaculars,  and  arc  comparable  to  the  dream- 
book  of  Daniel  and  the  magical  and  alchemical  books 
current  under  the  names  of  Abel,  Seth,  Moses,  Miriam, 
Solomon. 

As  to  a  Christian  passage  supposed  by  Justin  Martyr 
to  have  been  excised  from  the  text  of  Ezra  by  the 
Jews,  see  Rendel  Harris's  Testimonies,  I. 

We  have  now  done  with  prophets,  and  revert  to 
kings. 

Hezekiah 

The  Testament  of  Hezekiah  is  once  mentioned,  by 
George  Cedrenus,  who  says  (p.  120,  Paris)  :  "  In  the 
Testament  of  Ezekias  king  of  Judah,  Esaias  the  prophet 
says  that  Antichrist  has  power  for  three  years  and 
seven  months,  which  is  1290  days.  And  after  Anti- 
christ is  cast  into  Tartarus  the  Lord  of  all  things, 
Christ  our  God,  comes,  and  there  is  also  a  resurrection 


82  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA  OF 

and  retribution  for  good  and  evil  deeds."     This  occurs 
in  a  collection  of  rather  incoherent  paragraphs,  roughly 
in  chronological  order,  which  deal  with  Old  Testament 
history,  and  are  followed  by  a  more  connected  narrative 
going  over  the  same  ground.     The  quotation  coincides 
with  a  passage  in  the  Ascension  of  Isaiah  (iv.  12  ff.), 
"  and  he  shall  bear  sway  three  years  and  seven  months 
and   twenty-seven   days,"    etc.     The   number   of   days 
(1334)  disagrees  with  Cedrenus.     In  Asc.  i.  2,  4  we  have 
an    apparent    reference    to    visions    of    Hezekiah,    who 
summons  Manasseh  "  in  order  to  deliver  unto  him  the 
words   of   righteousness   which   the    King   himself   had 
seen    (in    his    sickness,    i.    4,    13),    and   of   the   eternal 
judgments   and  the  torments  of   Gehenna,"    etc.     Dr. 
Charles  and   others  have  not  unnaturally  thought  of 
the  Testament  of  Hezekiah  as  a  writing,  part  of  which 
at    least    has    been    incorporated    into    the    Ascension. 
This    part    is    supposed    by    Dr.    Charles    to    comprise 
Asc.   iii.    13&.   to  iv.    18 — a   prediction    of    Christ    and 
Antichrist.     The  data  in  Asc.  i.  imply  that  Hezekiah 
had    certain    revelations    about    these    matters    in    his 
sickness  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  reign.     And  the 
"  testamentary"  part  of  the  book  would  be,  according 
to  analogy,  his  telHng  these  revelations,  at  the  end  of 
his  life,  to  his  son  Manasseh.     Manasseh  remains  un- 
affected   by    them,    and    Isaiah    tells    Hezekiah    that 
Manasseh  will  do  evil  and  will  put  him,  Isaiah,  to  death, 
and  that  God  will  not  allow  Hezekiah  to  slay  Manasseh 
in  order  to  prevent  this  crime.     That  is  the  substance 
of  Asc.  i. 

The  writer  of  the  Opus  Imperfectiim  on  Matthew,  m 
his  first  homily,  when  treating  of  the  genealogy  of 
Christ,  and  particularly  of  the  name  of  Manasseh, 
quotes  something  which  does  not  exactly  correspond 
with  our  texts  of  the  Ascension,  but  comes  very  near 
them. 

"  When  Ezechias  had  fallen  sick  at  one  time  and 
Esaias  the  prophet  had  come  to  visit  him,  Ezechias 
called  his  son  Manasses,  and  began  to  command  him 
that  he  ought  to  fear  God,  and  how  to  rule  his  kingdom, 


Till-:   OLD   TKSTAMRNT  83 

and  much  else.  And  Esaias  said  to  him  :  '  Verily,  thy 
words  go  not  down  into  his  heart ;  but  it  must  also 
befall  that  I  should  be  slain  by  his  hand.'  Ezechias, 
hearing  that,  wished  to  slay  his  son,  saying,  '  It  is 
better  for  mc  to  die  without  a  son  than  to  leave  such 
a  son,  who  should  both  provoke  God,  and  persecute 
the  saints.'  And  Esaias  the  prophet  hardly  restrained 
him,  saying,  '  God  will  make  this  thy  counsel  of  none 
effect,'  seeing  the  piety  of  Ezechias,  that  he  loved  God 
more  than  his  own  son."  He  then  gives  the  story  of 
Manasseh's  capti\'ity,  sufferings,  and  deliverance,  in 
words  which  coincide  with  those  of  the  Apostolic 
Constitutions  (ii.  22)  and  are  pretty  evidently  taken 
from  them ;  he  omits  the  Prayer  of  Manasses  which 
is  given  there.  (Very  shortly  afterwards  he  quotes  the 
story  of  King  Amon,  which  is  also  in  the  Apostolic 
Constitutions  (ii.  23)  :  and  elsewhere  he  uses  that  book. 
So  we  need  not  doubt  that  the  Constitutions  (or  Dida- 
scalia)  are  his  source  for  the  latter  part  of  his  account 
of  Manasseh.)  In  the  above  passage  about  Hezekiah 
and  Isaiah  it  is  to  be  noted  [a)  that  the  king's  illness 
is  specially  mentioned,  and  {b)  that  his  words  ("  It  is 
better  for  me,"  etc.)  do  not  occur  in  the  Ascension. 

Later  on,  in  Horn.  33,  he  says  that  the  Jewish  people 
"  bore  false  witness,  in  the  person  of  those  who  slew 
the  prophets,  especially  against  Esaias,  before  King 
Manasses,  saying  :  He  calls  your  princes  men  of  Sodom 
and  the  people  of  Israel  men  of  Gomorrha  :  he  blas- 
phemes, saying  that  he  has  seen  the  Lord  Sabaoth, 
whereas  God  says  :  No  man  shall  see  my  face  and  hve. 
Wherefore  also  he  was  sawn  with  a  wooden  saw." 
This  passage  from  the  Opus  Imperfectum  is  not  adduced, 
I  think,  by  any  of  the  editors  of  the  Ascension.  It 
is  in  substance  Asc.  iii.  8-10,  v.  i,  the  order  of  the 
two  accusations  being  reversed,  and  the  text  shortened 
by  the  Homilist.  So  he  knew  a  part  of  the  Asc.  which 
does  not,  ex  hypothesi,  belong  to  the  Testament  (iii. 
I3i-iv.  18).  Indeed,  we  ought  to  credit  him  with 
knowing  the  whole  of  Asc,  for  we  have  fragments  of 
a  Latin  version  covering  all  the  book,  preserved  in  a 
G 


84  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

fifth  or  sixth  century  MS.  of  Arian  origin  :  and  our 
HomDist  was  an  Arian  of  the  fifth  century,  who  wrote 
in  Greek. 

I  am  myself  very  much  puzzled  by  this  question  of 
what  the  Testament  of  Hezekiah  was.  There  must  have 
been  more  of  it,  one  is  inclined  to  say,  than  Dr.  Charles 
assigns  to  it.  Did  it  perchance  go  on  to  relate  the 
destinies  of  Manasseh,  and  was  it  the  source  of  his 
Prayer?  I  hardly  think  so.  The  Apostolical  Con- 
stitutions {Didascalia)  are  our  earliest  evidence  for  the 
Prayer,  and  my  reading  of  them  suggests  that  they  are 
using  an  interpolated  text  of  Chronicles.  There  is 
nothing  Christian  in  the  Prayer,  and  the  Testament  as 
quoted  by  Cedrenus  is  Christian.  Or  is  "  Testament  of 
Hezekiah "  an  alternative  title  for  what  we  call  the 
Ascension  of  Isaiah  ?  It  would  be  a  strange  one,  and 
it  has  left  no  other  trace.  Yet  Cedrenus  is  not  likely 
to  have  invented  it. 

My  acceptance  of  Dr.  Charles'  view  is  impeded  by 
the  strong  case  with  which  Professor  Burkitt  (in  his 
Schweich  Lectures  on  Apocalypses)  has  made  out  in 
favour  of  the  unity  of  the  whole  Ascension.  He  is 
seconded  by  Mr.  Vacher  Burch  {fournal  Theol.  Studies, 
1918).^     He  does  allow,  it  is  true,  for  the  interpolation 

•  Mr.  Burch's  article  seeks  to  show  from  a  passage  in  Asc. 
iv.  21,  22,  that  the  Ascension  is  avowedly  based  upon  the  primi- 
tive Christian  book  of  Testimonies  (which  Dr.  Rendel  Harris 
and  he  have  investigated  with  such  interesting  results).  The 
words  on  which  he  bases  his  speculation  are  these  (iv.  21)  : 
"  and  the  descent  of  the  Beloved  imto  Sheol,  behold,  it  is  written 
in  that  section  where  the  Lord  saith,  '  Behold,  my  son  will 
understand  '  (Isa.  lii.  13).  And  all  these  things,  behold,  they 
are  written  in  the  parables  of  David,"  etc.  (here  follows  an 
enumeration  of  prophetical  books).  The  "  section  "  referred 
to  is,  according  to  Mr.  Burch,  a  section  of  the  book  of  Testi- 
monies. But  surely  the  two  verses  which  immediately  precede 
his  quotation  tend  to  show  that  it  is  a  section  of  the  canonical 
Book  of  Isaiah  which  is  being  cited.  They  run  thus:  (19)  "and 
the  rest  of  the  words  of  the  vision  are  written  in  the  vision  of 
Babylon  (Isa.  xiii.).  (20)  And  the  rest  of  the  vision  regarding 
the  Lord,  behold,  it  is  written  in  the  parables  according  to  my 
words  which  are  written  in  the  book  which  I  publicly  prophesied." 
Mr.  Burch  takes  no  notice  of  these  two  verses,  which  I  am  afraid 


TIII«:   OLD   TESTAMENT  85 

of  a  passage  in  (■hai)tor  xi.  which  is  absent  froni  two  of 
the  versions.  He  does  not  write  on  the  question  of  the 
Testament. 

I  beheve  that  with  our  present  Hghts  we  cannot  get 
further  than  saying  that  there  was  a  book  known  as 
the  Testament  of  Hezekiah,  which  contained  revelations 
made  to  the  King  in  his  sickness;  that  these  were 
Christian  in  character,  and  that  the  substance  of  a 
gO(xl  part  of  them  and  of  the  book  as  a  whole  is  pre- 
served in  the  first  five  chapters  of  the  Ascension.  But 
whether  it  was  incorporated  into  the  Ascension  or 
developed  out  of  it  remains  for  me  uncertain. 

There  is  other  mythical  matter  connected  with 
Hezekiah' s  name.  He  is  said  to  have  burned  the 
medical  and  magical  books  of  Solomon,  and  to  have 
obliterated  the  secrets,  of  cures,  and  the  like,  which 
had  been  engraved  on  the  Temple  gates.  Others  relate 
that  these  secrets  were  written  on  the  wall  of  his 
chamber,  and  that  when  he  turned  his  face  to  the 
wall  (Isa.  xxxviii.  2)  it  was  to  consult  them.  Cedrenus 
is  one  of  those  who  tells  of  the  burning  of  the  books, 
and  it  is  also  he  who,  when  treating  of  Hezekiah' s 
reign,  tells  the  story  of  the  man,  who  gave  all  his 
property  away,  relying  on  the  promise  that  God  would 
repay  him  with  increase  :  and  of  his  disappointment 
and  subsequent  conversion,  which  fell  out  on  this  wise. 
He  resolved  to  go  to  Jerusalem  and  inquire  of  God, 
or  rather  arraign  His  justice  for  deceiving  him.  As  he 
went  he  met  two  men  disputing  about  a  stone  they 
had  picked  up,  and  appeased  their  quarrel  by  buying 
it  of  them  at  the  price  of  his  only  two  remaining  coins. 
On  arriving  at  Jerusalem  he  showed  the  stone  to  a 
goldsmith,  who,  on  seeing  it,  worshipped.  It  was  a 
gem  that  for  three  years  had  been  missing  from  the 
high  priest's  breastplate,  and  a  great  price  would  be 

invalidate  (in  my  opinion)  his  interesting  theory.  Nor  can  I 
think  him  justified  in  eliminating  Nero  from  Asc.  iv.  2.  He  has 
to  push  this  date  of  the  Ascension  very  far  back,  and  to  make 
the  Prayer  of  Joseph  a  pro-Christian  book  of  yet  earlier  date. 
See  above. 


86  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA 

given  for  it.  Meanwhile  an  angel  appeared  to  the  high 
priest  and  told  him  that  that  day  the  lost  stone  would 
be  brought  to  him  by  a  man  to  whom  he  was  to  give 
a  great  sum  of  money,  and  then  smite  him  lightly  on 
the  face  and  say  to  him,  "  Be  not  doubtful  in  thy 
heart,  and  disbelieve  not  the  Scripture  that  says,  '  He 
that  hath  pity  on  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the  Lord.'  " 
So  it  was  done.  The  man  left  all  the  wealth  in  the 
Temple,  and  went  home,  to  doubt  no  more. 

This  story  has  made  its  way  into  Christian  books — 
the  Ethiopic  romance  of  Clement  (ed.  Budge,  Contend- 
ings  of  the  Apostles),  where  it  is  told  of  Clement's  father; 
and  it  may  be  read,  rendered  from  Latin,  in  S.  Gaselee's 
Stories  of  the  Christian  East.  Cedrenus  tells  it,  as  I 
said,  under  Hezekiah's  reign, ^  and  along  with  the  story 
of  Tobit.  I  infer  that  he  took  it  from  a  Jewish 
apocryphon — not  impossibly  that  of  Ezekiel,  which  its 
parable-character  would  suit  well  enough. 

1  In  the  Chronicle  of  Georguis  Hamartohis  (ed.  de  Muralt, 
1859:  Hi.  p.  154)  the  story  is  also  given:  it  is  there  placed 
between  the  reigns  of  Joash  and  Amaziah. 


QUOTATIONS 

It  now  remains  to  collect  certain  anonymous  quota- 
tions, purporting  to  be  Scriptural,  which  appear  in  the 
works  of  early  Christian  writers.  I  can  hardly  hope 
that  I  have  not  missed  some  such,  but  jirobably  all 
that  are  of  first-class  interest  will  be  found  here. 

A  word  of  caution  is  necessary.  Whoever  has  read 
Dr.  Rendel  Harris's  Testimonies  (Part  I.)  must  recognize 
that  when  we  encounter  passages  seemingly  conilated 
out  of  texts  from  the  Old  Testament,  there  is  a  possi- 
bility that  we  may  be  dealing  with  extracts  from  an 
early  Christian  selection  of  lo<^ia  or  testimonies  from  the 
])rophets,  or  with  erratic  renderings  of  texts  that  we 
know  in  other  forms,  not  with  citations  from  lost 
writers.  I  suspect  that  this  is  the  case  with  a  good 
many  of  the  passages  I  have  here  put  together,  though 
their  origin  has  not  yet  been  tracked  out. 

The  Apostolic  Fathers  come  first. 

Clement  of  Rome.  Ep.  ad.  Cor.  xxix.  (after  quoting 
Deut.  xxxii.  8) :  "  And  in  another  place  he  says,  '  Behold, 
the  Lord  taketh  to  Himself  a  nation  from  the  midst 
of  the  nations,  as  a  man  taketh  the  firstfruits  of  his 
threshing  floor  :  and  there  shall  come  forth  out  of  that 
nation  the  holy  of  holies'  (Neuter  Plural)." 

This  is  guessed  by  Gebhardt  and  Harnack  to  be  a 
conflation  of  passages  in  Deut.  (iv.  34,  vii.  6,  xiv.  2), 
Num.  (xviii.  27),  2  Chron.  (xxxi.  14),  Ezek.  (xlviii.  12), 
but  these  do  not  contain  the  whole,  by  any  means. 
Rcsch  would  assign  it  to  the  apocryphal  Ezekiel,  along 
with  the  prophecy  quoted  above  under  Eldad  and  Medad, 
and  with  the  next  : 

/.  c.  1.  4  :    "  For   it   is   written,    '  Enter   ye   into   the 

87 


88  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

store-chambers  for  a  little  moment,  until  my  anger  and 
wrath  be  overpast :  and  I  will  remember  the  good  day 
and  will  raise  you  up  out  of  your  coffins.'  " 

Here  the  first  clause  is  found  in  Isa.  xxvi.  20,  and 
the  last',  perhaps,  in  Ezek.  xxxvii.  12,  but  there  is  not 
exact  agreement  with  either. 

In  xvii.  5  the  words,  "  But  I  am  the  vapour  from  a 
pot,"  are  attributed  to  Moses.  Dr.  Rendel  Harris  has 
pointed  out  that  the  real  source  is  i  Chron.  xxix.  15. 

xxvi.  2  :  "  He  saith  in  a  certain  place,  '  And  Thou 
shalt  raise  me  up  and  I  will  give  thanks  unto  Thee,' 
and  '  I  laid  me  down  and  slept  and  rose  up,  for  Thou 
art  with  me.'  " 

The  first  quotation  is  not  exactly  to  be  found  in  the 
Psalms,  but  the  second  is  combined  from  Ps.  iii.  (iv.)  6 
and  xxiii.  4;  I  imagine  Clement  is  quoting  inexactly 
from  memory.  He  would  be  less  likely  to  verify 
quotations  from  the  Psalms  than  from  any  other  book. 

xlvi.  2  :  "  For  it  is  written  :  Cleave  unto  the  holy, 
for  they  that  cleave  to  them  shall  be  made  holy." 
Ps.  xviii.  26  follows. 

"  Clca\-ing  to  the  holy"  is  a  phrase  twice  used  by 
Hernias,  and  Clement  of  Alexandria  quotes  Ps.  xviii.  26 
and  then  our  passage,  probably  using  the  Epistle,  which 
he  knew  well.  The  words,  "  for  if  thou  cleave  to  the 
holy  thou  shalt  become  holy,"  are  also  in  an  early 
tract  of  canons  to  which  Hilgenfeld  gave  the  name  of 
the  Two  Ways,  or  Judgment  of  Peter. 

In  "  2  Clement"  xiii.  3  is  a  passage  not  marked  as 
a  quotation,  but  reading  hke  one  :  "  But  ye  know  that 
already  the  day  of  judgment  cometh  burning  like  a 
furnace,  and  certain  of  the  heavens  shall  melt,  and  all 
the  earth,  melting  like  lead  upon  the  fire;  and  then 
shall  the  secret  and  the  manifest  works  of  men  appear." 
The  Apocalypse  of  Peter  is  a  likely  source  here;  there 
is  a  distinct  resemblance  to  2  Peter  iii.  10. 

Barnabas  vi.  13  :  "  The  Lord  says  :  '  Behold,  I  make 
the  latter  things  as  the  first.'  "  To  this  end,  therefore, 
the  prophet  proclaimed  :  "  Enter  ye  into  a  land  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey,   and  have   dominion  over  it." 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  89 

Though    inexact,    ncitlici"   clause    goes    far   away    from 
what  may  be  found  in  the  Jjible. 

vii.  4  :  "  What  saith  He  in  (by)  the  proi)liet  ?  '  And 
let  them  eat  of  the  goat  that  is  offered  at  the  fast  for 
all  the  sins.'  Give  good  heed.  '  And  let  the  priests 
alone  all  cat  the  intestine  unwashed,  with  vinegar.  .  .  '" 
7  :  (after  quoting  Lev.  xvi.  7  sq. :  "  Take  two  goats,"  etc.). 
But  what  arc  they  to  do  with  the  other  ?  "  Cursed, 
saith  he,  is  the  other."  See  how  the  type  of  Jesus  is 
manifested  :  "  And  spit,  all  of  you,  upon  it,  and  pierce 
it,  and  put  the  scarlet  wool  about  its  head,  and  so  let 
it  be  cast  into  the  wilderness." 

We  can  hardly  be  wrong  in  reckoning  this  as  a 
Christian  interpolation  into  Leviticus,  comparable  to, 
but  more  serious  than,  that  in  the  Psalm,  "  The  Lord 
reigneth  fro)n  the  Tree,"  which  runs  through  all  the 
early  centuries. 

xi.  9  :  "  And  again  another  prophet  saith  :  And  the 
land  of  Jacob  was  praised  above  all  the  earth.  ...  10. 
Then  what  saith  He  ?  "  "  And  there  was  a  river  flowing 
from  the  right,  and  there  came  up  out  of  it  goodly 
trees,  and  whosoever  cateth  of  them  shall  live  for  ever." 

Apparently  the  two  clauses  are  from  a  single  source, 
which  reminds  one  of  Ezek.  xlviH  1-12,  but  is  not  the 
same. 

xii.  I  :  "  Likewise  again  he  defineth  concerning  the 
Cross  in  another  prophet  who  saith  :  '  And  when  shall 
these  things  be  accomplished  ?  The  Lord  saith  :  When 
a  tree  (or  timber)  and  wood  shall  lie  down  and  arise, 
and  when  blood  shall  drop  from  a  tree  (or  wood).'  " 

It  has  been  thought  that  this  is  from  4  Esdras  iv.  53, 
but  of  late  opinion  has  been  against  that  view,  and, 
I  think,  rightly.  Discussions  of  it  may  be  found  in 
Rendel  Harris's  Rest  of  the  Words  of  Baruch  and  in  my 
Introduction  to  4  Esdras. 

xvii.  6  :  "  For  it  is  written  :  And  it  shall  be,  when 
the  week  is  being  accomphshed,  that  the  Temple  of 
God  shall  be  built  gloriously  in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

This  is  hke  Dan.  ix.  24  ff.  Resch  would  attribute  it 
to  the  apocryphal  Ezekiel. 


90  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

Clement  of  Alexandria,  whom  we  have  found  to  be 
a  rich  source,  is  our  next  hunting-ground. 

Protrepticus  viii.  fm. :  "  Hear  again  the  prophet  who 
says :  The  sun  shall  fail  and  the  heaven  shall  be 
darkened,  but  the  Almighty  shall  stand  for  ever  :  and 
the  powers  of  the  heaven  shall  be  shaken,  and  the 
heavens  shall  be  rolled  up  like  a  curtain,  stretched  out 
and  pulled  in  (for  these  are  the  words  of  the  prophecy), 
and  the  earth  shall  flee  from  the  face  of  the  Lord." 

Many  Biblical  phrases  are  here,  but  the  ensemble  is 
not  Biblical,  and  an  Apocalypse  of  an  Old  Testament 
character  does  seem  likely  to  be  the  source. 

Protr.  X.  98  :  "A  certain  prophecy  says  that  things 
here  (on  earth)  will  be  in  an  ill  plight  when  they  (men) 
put  their  faith  in  statues." 

Peedagogits  HL  viii.  44.  The  expression  "  intelligent 
fire"  {^povifxov  TTvp)  is  used.  God  "  poured  out  a  little 
of  that  intelligent  fire"  upon  Sodom.  It  is  a  phrase 
which  recurs  in  Clement  and  other  writers,  and  which 
I  believe  we  owe  to  some  apocryphal  book.  It  means 
a  fire  which  distinguishes  between  the  good  and  the  bad. 

The  Pistis  Sophia  c.  115  speaks  of  "  a  very  great, 
very  vehement,  wise  fire  which  will  burn  up  sins." 

Clem.  Alex.,  Eclogac  ex  propheticis  scripinris,  26  : 
"  The  fire  is  conceived  of  as  a  good  power  and  mighty, 
destroying  the  worse  and  preserving  the  better,  for 
which  reason  this  fire  is  called  in  the  prophets  intelligent." 
Cf.  also  27. 

Strom,  vii.  34.  4  :  "  We  say  that  the  fire  sanctifies 
not  the  flesh  but  the  sinful  souls;  ice  do  not  mean  the 
all-devouring  ordinary  fire,  but  the  intelligent,  that 
penetrates  the  soul  that  passes  through  the  fire." 

Origen  {on  Prayer,  29)  :  "  Rather  the  retribution  of 
their  error  takes  place  in  them  when  they  are  delivered 
to  sufferings  of  dishonour  or  cleansed  by  the  intelligent 
fire,  and  in  prison  have  the  payment  for  every  one  of 
their  shortcomings  exacted  from  them  to  the  uttermost 
farthing." 

Origsn  {on  Ezekiel,  i.  3)  :  "  What,  O  Apostle,  is  that 
fire  which  tries  our  works?     What  is  that  fire  so  wise 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT  91 

that  it  keeps  my  gold  .  .  .  and  only  consumes  the  e\'il 
I  have  done  ?  " 

Minucius  Felix,  Odaviiis,  (viii.)  35.  3  :  "  There  a  wise 
iwv  burns  the  members  and  refreshes  them,  consumes 
and  nourishes." 

1  csluiiu-ni  of  Isaac  (Coptic,  p.  41,  Guidi)  :  "  The  river 
of  fire  did  not  hurt  the  righteous,  but  the  sinners,  since 
the  fire  was  knowing  them." 

Id.  Arabic  (Barnes,  ap.  Test,  of  Abraham,  p.  147)  : 
"  And  the  river  (of  fire)  had  intelligence  in  the  fire 
thereof,  that  it  should  not  hurt  the  righteous,  but  the 
sinners  only,  biu"ning  them."  The  Test,  of  Jacob  (ibid.)  : 
"  The  river  of  fire  which  is  prepared  to  separate  the 
transgressors  from  the  polluted  ( ?)." 

The  Apocalypse  of  Peter  had  the  conception  of  a  river 
of  fire  which  at  the  last  day  all  souls  were  to  pass,  and 
which  should  spare  the  righteous  and  burn  the  sinners. 
But  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it  must  have  appeared 
in  a  Jewish  apocalypse  before  that,  with  the  definite 
description  "  intelligent  fire." 

Pxd.  III.  xii.  89:  "Good  works,"  saith  he,  "are  a 
prayer  acceptable  to  the  Lord."  Cf.  Prov.  xv.  8.  It 
is  not  unlike  the  quotation  from  the  Apocalypse  of  Adam 
in  Barnabas  (p.  i).  Here  also  it  occurs  in  conjunction 
with  passages  from  Isa.  i. 

Stromaleis,  II.  vi.  28,  29.  xAfter  quoting  Isa.  liv.  i, 
he  continues  with  words  which  are  not  in  our  texts  of 
the  Hebrew  or  LXX :  "  Thou  livedst  in  the  enclosure 
of  the  people,  thy  children  were  blessed  in  the  taber- 
nacles of  the  fathers.  ..."  And  he  adds  more  plainly  : 
"  Thou  didst  inherit  the  covenant  of  Israel."  This 
hardly  ranks  as  apocryphal. 

Str.  III.  xviii.  106  :  "  Makers  of  war,  strikers  with 
their  tails,  according  to  the  prophet." 

Str.  MI.  xii.  74  :  "  The  voice  that  says  :  '  Whomso- 
ever I  smite,  do  thou  pity.  '  " 

Excerpt,  ex  Theodoto,  10.  In  this  and  other  sections 
there  is  mention  of  the  first-created  angels  (seven  in 
number,  as  we  learn  from  Hermas  and  from  the 
Stromateis).     They  are  higher  than  the  archangels  (12, 


92  THE   LOST  APOCRYPHA  OF 

27).  The  word  used  is  TrpwroKTio-Tot :  the  idea  occurs 
in  Jewish  writings,  e.  g.  the  Pirke  R.  Eliezer  4,  where 
it  is  said  that  before  God  is  spread  a  veil,  and  the  seven 
first-created  angels  serve  Him  before  the  veil.  This 
veil  is  spoken  of  in  the  Exc.  ex  Theodot.  38,  and  there 
is  something  like  it  in  the  Testament  of  Isaac. 

See  also  Clement's  Eclogx  ex  propheticis  scripturis  51, 
52,  57,  Adunibr.  in  i  J  oh. 

Irenaeus,  Apostolical  Preaching  c.  43,  after  quoting 
"  Jeremiah"  :  "  Before  the  morning  star  I  begat  thee 
(Ps.  ex.),  and  before  the  sun  is  his  name  (Ps.  Ixxii.  17)." 
And  again  he  says  :  "  Blessed  is  he  who  was  there 
before  the  coming  of  man  into  being."  Lactantius, 
Div.  Inst.  iv.  8,  quotes  as  from  Jeremiah :  "  Blessed  is 
he  who  was,  before  he  was  born."  On  these  passages 
see  Rendel  Harris's  Testimonies,  I.  72,  and  Dean  Robin- 
son's forthcoming  edition  of  the  Apostolical  Preaching. 

Hippolytus  (on  Antichrist,  15)  :  "  And  another  prophet 
also  saith  :  He  shall  gather  together  all  his  power  from 
the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down  thereof : 
whom  he  hath  called  and  whom  he  hath  not  called 
shall  go  with  him  :  he  shall  make  the  "sea  white  with 
the  sails  of  his  ships  and  the  land  (plain)  black  with 
the  shields  and  the  weapons  :  and  every  one  that  shall 
meet  him  in  battle  shall  fall  by  the  sword." 

Hilgenfeld  thought  this  was  from  the  Apocalypse  of 
Peter,  but  we  may  now  be  sure  that  that  book  said 
very  little,  probably  nothing,  about  Antichrist ;  and 
the  words  have  all  the  flavour  of  an  Old  Testament 
prophecy.  My  own  attribution  would  be  to  the 
Apocalypse  of  Elias. 

Tertullian  {on  the  Resurrection  of  the  Flesh,  32)  :  "  But 
that  there  may  not  appear  to  be  a  resurrection  only 
of  these  bodies  which  are  committed  to  graves,  thou 
hast  it  written  :  '  And  I  will  command  the  fishes  of  the 
sea,  and  they  shall  vomit  up  the  bones  that  are  devoured, 
and  I  will  make  joint  come  to  joint  and  bone  to  bone.'  " 
The  last  words  are  like  those  of  Ezek.  xxxviii.  7,  and 
the  whole  passage  agrees  in  substance  with  Enoch  Ixi.  5, 
but  not  in  wording.     Tertullian  does  not  very  often 


Till'.   OIJ)   TJiSTAMKNT  93 

qiiok-   apocrypha,"    Imt     the   pseiido-EzckicI,    wc    have 
sci-n,  is  kiKiwii  to  him:    this  may  hi"  from  it. 

Hystaspes 

A  book  of  a  somewhat  different  kind  from  those  we 
have  been  considering  has  to  be  noticed  now.  It  is 
the  Prophecy  of  Hysiasfcs,  a  soi-disanl  pagan  prophetical 
book  of  the  same  general  character  as  the  Sibylline 
Oracles  (of  which,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  a  large 
corpus,  wholly  Jewish  or  Christian,  exists). 

The  su})poscd  author,  Hystaspes,  Hydaspes,  Guslitasp, 
is  described  as  an  ancient  Persian  king,  contemporary 
with  Zoroaster.  Agathias  (ii.  24)  says  that  Zoroaster 
was  "  in  the  time  of  Hystaspes,"  but  that  it  was 
uncertain  to  him  whether  this  was  the  father  of  Darius 
or  some  other  Hystaspes.  He  speaks  on  the  authority 
of  the  Persians  of  his  own  time  (middle  of  the  sixth 
century).  In  ])assing,  I  remind  the  reader  that  a 
Christian  ]ini})hecy  of  Zoroaster,  mentioned  above  under 
Baruch,  is  addressed  to  his  disciple  Gushnasp.  Of 
Hystaspes,  Ammianus  Marccllinus  (xxiii.  6,  32)  has  this 
to  say  :  "  Hystaspes,  a  most  wise  King,  father  of 
Darius.  He,  while  boldly  exploring  the  hidden  parts 
of  I'pper  India,  came  upon  a  lonely  foi"est  region  whose 
still  quietude  was  peopled  by  the  wisest  of  the  Brachmani: 
from  them  he  learnt,  so  far  as  he  was  able,  the  system 
of  the  course  of  the  world  and  the  stars,  and  the  ritual 
of  a  fire-worshi]-) ;  and  some  part  of  his  learning  he 
infused  into  the  minds  of  the  Magi,  by  whom,  along 
with  the  lore  of  predicting  the  future,  it  is  handed 
down  to  later  ages  through  the  descendants  of  each." 
This  passage  docs  not  show  Hystaspes  as  the  author 
of  a  written  work ;  our  evidence  as  to  that  is  all  derived 
from  Christian  sources.     There  are  four  passages. 

Clement  of  Alexandria,  Str.  vi.  5.  42,  43  :  "  In 
addition  to  the  Preaching  of  Peter  this  will  be  seen  from 

*  He  is  generally  known  to  have  used  Enoch  ;  and  Mr.  H.  N. 
Bate  has  recently  called  my  attention  to  a  passage  in  his  de 
bono  patienti,r,  xiii.,  in  which  he  not  only  alludes  to  the  Ascension 
of  Isaiah,  but  also,  undoubtedly,  to  the  Testament  of  Job,  chap.  xx. 


94  THE   LOST   APOCRYPHA   OF 

the  words  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  who  says  :  Take  also 
the  Greek  books,  consider  the  Sibyl,  how  she  declares 
the  One  God  and  the  future.  Take  Hystaspes  and 
read  him,  and  you  will  find  the  Son  of  God  written 
of  far  more  distinctly  and  clearly,  and  how  that  many 
Kings  will  array  themselves  against  the  Christ,  hating 
him  and  those  who  bear  his  name,  and  his  faithful 
ones,  and  his  patience,  and  his  appearing." 

I  agree  with  others  who  see  in  this  a  probable  quota- 
tion from  the  ancient  Acts  of  Paul.  If  it  represents 
Hystaspes  at  all  faithfully,  we  have  no  choice  but  to 
set  down  the  book  as  Christian. 

Justin  Martyr,  Apology,  i.  20  :  "  And  the  Sibyl  too, 
and  Hystaspes,  said  that  there  should  be  a  dissolution 
of  corruptible  things  by  means  of  fire." 

Id.  44  :  "  (By  the  evil  one's  contrivance)  death  was 
decreed  against  those  who  read  the  books  of  Hystaspes 
or  the  Sibyl  or  the  Prophets."  The  reason  for  this 
decree  will  appear  from  the  next  passage. 

Lactantius,  Divine  Institutes,  vii.  ig.  ig  :  "  Hystaspes 
also,  who  was  a  most  ancient  king  of  the  Mcdes,  from 
whom  the  river  took  its  name  which  is  now  called  the 
Hydaspes,  left  on  record  for  posterity  a  wonderful 
dream  interpreted  by  a  prophesying  boy  {sub  inter- 
pretatione  uaticinantis  piicri).  He  foretold  that  the 
empire  and  name  of  Rome  should  be  taken  away  out 
of  the  world,  and  that,  long  before  that  race  of  Trojan 
descent  began  to  be." 

This  tells  us  something  of  the  form  of  the  book. 
The  king,  I  conjecture,  had  a  symbolic  vision,  and  a 
marvellous  child  interpreted  it  to  him,  in  the  manner 
of  Daniel.  Is  it  a  faint  late  echo  of  this  that  we  find 
in  mediaeval  times  in  the  following  story  ?  Each  of  the 
Three  Kings  had  a  sign  in  his  house  before  the  birth 
of  Christ.  In  one  case  an  ostrich  laid  two  eggs,  out 
of  which  were  hatched  a  lion  and  a  lamb ;  in  the 
second,  a  balsam  plant  in  the  garden  produced  a  flower, 
out  of  which  came  a  dove,  and  it  announced  that  God, 
the  Maker  of  heaven,  earth,  and  sea,  the  Saviour  of  all, 
was  born  of  a  virgin ;  to  the  third  King  it  befell  that 


Till-:   OLD   TESTAMKNT  95 

his  wife  liare  a  son,  who  stood  up  on  his  feet  and 
})roi)hc'sic'd  uf  Christ  and  foretold  his  own  death  after 
thirty-three  days.  The  tale,  which  comes  to  us  in 
Latin,  is  said  in  the  MSS.  to  be  drawn  from  a  Greek 
writer,  Germanus  ( ?  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople). 
The  Latin  will  be  found  in  0.  Schade's  Narrationes  de 
vita  ct  conversatione  B.  Mariir,  etc.  (Konigsberg,  1876), 
from  a  Giessen  MS.  I  have  also  found  it  in  MS. 
CCCC.  365  and  in  Cosin's  Library  at  Durham  (V.  iv.  9). 
I  believe  representations  of  it  are  among  the  sculptures 
on  the  Cathedral  of  Ulm. 

The  last  passage  I  know  about  Hystaspes  is  in  what 
is  known  as  the  Tiihmgen  Theosophy  (Buresch.  Klaros, 
p.  95).  It  is  an  epitome,  contained  in  a  MS.  at  Tiibingen 
(a  transcript  of  the  burnt  Strasburg  MS.  that  contained 
the  Lpislle  to  Diognetus  and  other  apologetic  writings), 
of  a  fifth-century  treatise  in  eleven  parts,  of  which 
Books  L  to  VIL  dealt  with  the  True  Faith,  and  VIIL 
to  XL  were  called  Theosophy.  "  In  the  fourth  (of  the 
Theosophy)  or  eleventh  (of  the  whole  work)  he  pro- 
duces oracles  of  Hystaspes,  who  was  a  most  pious  King, 
he  says,  of  the  Persians  or  Chaldeans,  and  therefore 
received  a  revelation  of  divine  mysteries  concerning  the 
incarnation  of  the  Saviour."  He  thus  confirms,  what 
the  Clement-quotation  suggested,  that  the  book  of 
Hystaspes  was  of  Christian  complexion. 


APPENDIX 

Ladder  of  Jacob 

By  way  of  appendix  to  the  fragments  of  lost  books 
I  should  like  to  add  one  or  two  notices  of  apocrypha 
which  do  not  quite  fit  into  the  framework  of  the  main 
part  of  the  book. 

The  first  of  these  is  the  Ladder  of  Jacob,  which  exists 
in  two  recensions  in  Slavonic,  and  was  translated  by 
Bonwetsch  in  the  Gottingen  Nachrichten,  1900  (p.  76). 
I  depend  upon  his  text  for  my  rendering. 

The  first  recension,  contained  in  a  single  MS.,  rather 
mutilated,  of  1494,  in  the  Rumjangov  Museum  at 
Moscow,  gives  the  most  original  text.  The  other  has 
been  printed  by  various  Russian  scholars  and,  like 
other  apocrypha,  is  found  in  the  text  of  the  Pala^a, 
or  Old  Testament  History. 

(Rec.  2)  :  Now  Jacob  went  to  his  Uncle  Laban,  and 
he  found  a  place  and  fell  asleep  there,  laying  his  head 
on  a  stone,  for  the  sun  was  set :  and  there  he  saw  a 
vision. 

(Rec.  I  begins)  :  And  lo  !  a  ladder  was  set  up  on  the 
earth,  whose  top  reached  unto  heaven.  And  the  top 
of  the  ladder  was  a  face  as  of  a  man,  hewn  out  of  fire. 
Now  it  had  twelve  steps  up  to  the  top  of  the  ladder, 
and  upon  each  step  up  to  the  top  were  two  human  faces 
on  the  right  and  on  the  left — twenty-four  faces  seen 
to  their  breast,  on  the  ladder.  But  the  middle  face 
was  higher  than  them  all,  which  I  saw  made  of  fire, 
to  the  shoulder  and  the  arm,  very  terribly,  more  than 
the  twenty-four  faces.  And  as  I  looked,  behold,  the 
Angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending  thereon  : 
but  the  Lord  was  set  above  it,  and  he  called  me,  saying : 
Jacob,  Jacob.     And  I  said  :  Here  am  I,  Lord ;  And  he 

g6 


APPKNDIX  97 

said  to  mc  :  The  land  whcrcun  thou  slcepest  T  will  give 
to  thee  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee  :  and  1  will  multiply 
thy  seed  as  the  stars  of  heaven  and  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea ;  through  thy  seed  shall  all  the  earth  be  blessed, 
and  they  that  dwell  thereon,  unto  the  last  times,  the 
years  of  the  end.  My  blessing  wherewith  I  have  blessed 
thee  shall  pour  out  from  thee  unto  the  last  generation. 
All  in  the  east  and  the  west  shall  be  full  of  thy  seed. 

2.  And  when  1  heard  it  from  above,  fear  and  trembling 
fell  upon  me,  and  1  rose  up  from  my  dream.  And  while 
the  \'oiee  of  (kxl  was  yet  in  mine  ears,  I  said  :  How 
dreadful  is  this  place  !  this  is  none  other  but  the  house 
of  God,  and  this  is  the  gate  of  heaven.  And  I  set  up 
the  stone  that  was  under  my  head  for  a  pillar,  and 
poured  oil  on  the  top  of  it,  and  I  called  the  name  of 
that  place  the  house  of  God  (a  line  gone  :  Rec.  2  suggests 
the  supplement :  And  I  prayed  to  God  and  said)  :  Lord 
God  of  Adam,  of  thy  (creature?),  and  Lord  God  of 
Abraham  and  Isaac  my  father,  and  of  all  whose  ways 
are  right  before  thee,  thou  that  sittest  mighty  upon 
the  Cherubim  and  ui)on  the  throne  of  the  majesty, 
of  i\vv  and  full  of  eyes,  as  I  saw  in  my  dream ;  that  holds 
the  Cherubim  with  four  faces,  that  bears  the  Seraphim 
full  of  eyes,  that  bears  the  w'hole  world  under  his  arm, 
and  is  borne  of  none.  Thou  hast  established  the  heaven 
for  the  glory  f)f  thy  name.  Thou  hast  spread  out  upon 
the  clouds  of  the  heaven  the  heaven  that  fiieth  (resteth  ?) 
under  thee,  that  under  it  thou  mayest  move  the  sun 
and  hide  it  in  the  night  lest  it  be  held  for  God  :  thou 
hast  ordained  the  way  for  the  moon  and  the  stars,  and 
her  thou  makest  to  wax  and  wane,  but  for  the  stars, 
thou  hast  commanded  them  to  pass  over,  lest  these 
also  should  be  supposed  gods.  Before  the  face  of  thy 
majesty  the  six-winged  Seraphim  fear,  and  hide  their 
feet  and  their  face  with  their  wings,  and  with  the  others 
they  fly,  and  sing  {hco  lines  gone :  no  help  from  Rec.  2, 
Xi'hich  omits  all  this  invocation)  Highest,  with  twelve 
faces,  many-named,  fiery,  lightning-formed,  holy  one  ! 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Jao  Jaova,  Jaoel,  Sabakdos,  Chabod, 
Sabaoth,     Omlelech,     Elaber,     Ame(?)     S'me    Barech, 


98  APPENDIX 

eternal  king,  strong,  mighty,  very  great,  long-suffering. 
Blessed  One,  that  fillest  heaven  and  earth  and  the  sea 
and  the  abyss  and  all  sons  with  thy  glory.  Hear 
my  song  wherewith  I  have  praised  thee,  and  grant  me 
my  petition  for  which  I  pray  to  thee,  and  show  me  the 
interpretation  of  my  dream.  For  thou  art  strong  and 
mighty  and  glorious,  a  holy  God,  the  Lord  of  me  and 
of  my  fathers.  {This  rather  resembles  the  prayer  in  the 
Apocalypse  of  Abraham,  of  which  a  translation  is  pub- 
lished in  this  series.) 

3.  And  while  I  yet  spake  my  prayer,  there  appeared 
a  voice  (!)  before  my  face  saying :  Sarekl,  prince  of 
them  that  rejoice  {or  of  the  servants),  thou  that  art 
over  visions,  go  make  Jacob  to  understand  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  dream  which  he  saw,  and  show  him 
all  things  whatsoever  he  saw  :  but  first  bless  him.  And 
the  archangel  Sarekl  came  to  me,  and  I  saw  :  it  was  a 
face  {a  line  gone)  terrible.  But  I  did  not  fear  before 
his  look,  for  the  face  which  I  had  seen  in  my  dream  .  .  . 
was  more  than  this,  and  I  feared  not  the  face  of  an 
angel.  And  the  angel  said  to  me  :  What  is  thy  name  ? 
and  I  said  :  Jacob.  But  I  {read  he  said  to  me)  Thy 
name  shall  not  henceforth  be  called  Jacob,  but  thy 
name  shall  be  like  my  name,  Israel.  And  when  I  came 
from  Fandana  (cf.  Apocalypse  of  Abraham,  2)  in  Syria 
to  meet  my  brother  Esau,  he  came  to  me  and  blessed 
me,  and  called  my  name  Israel,  and  told  me  not  his 
name  until  I  adjured  him,  and  then  he  told  me  :  Because 
thou  wast  .  .  .  [There  is  confusion  here,  it  seems, 
between  the  two  incidents  of  the  ladder  and  the  wrestling. 
I  have  wondered  whether  a  dim  reflection  of  the  '  Prayer 
of  foseph '  is  to  be  traced  in  this  paragraph,  but  the  text 
is  evidently  in  a  had  state.  Rec.  2  has  merely  the  statement 
that  an  angel  came  and  said  he  ivas  sent  to  interpret  the 
vision.'] 

4.  But  this  said  he  to  me  :  The  ladder  which  thou 
sawest,  which  had  twelve  steps  having  two  human  faces 
which  changed  their  appearance — now  this  ladder  is 
this  age,  and  the  twelve  steps  are  the  times  of 
this  age,  and  the  twenty-four  faces  are  the  kings  of 


APPENDIX  99 

the  lawless  hcallu'ii  of  this  age.  Under  these  kings 
will  be  tried  (line  i^one  :  Jur.  2  thy  children's  children 
and  the  line)  of  thy  sons  :  they  will  rise  up  against  the 
lawlessness  of  thy  descendants  and  will  lay  this  place 
waste  through  four  descents  (because  ?)  of  the  sins  of 
thy  descendants,  and  of  the  substance  of  the  forefathers 
will  be  built  this  i)alace  in  the  temple  of  the  name  of 
thy  God  and  thy  fathers  (?  the  palace  of  the  temple 
in  the  name  of  "the  God  of  thy  fathers);  but  through 
the  wrath  of  thy  descendants  will  it  be  desolate  until 
{Rcc.  2  in)  the  fourth  descent  of  this  age  :  for  thou  didst 
see  four  visions  [or  faces). 

5.  The  first  that  stumbleth  upon  the  steps  .  .  .  angels 
ascending  and  descending  and  faces  in  the  midst  of  the 
steps  :  the  Most  High  will  raise  up  an  heir  of  the 
descendants  of  thy  brother  Eaau,  and  all  the  lords  of 
the  nations  of  the  earth  will  accept  it,  who  have  done 
evil  against  thy  seed,  and  will  be  given  into  his  hand, 
and  he  will  be  hardly  borne  by  them.  But  he  beginneth 
to  rule  them  with  violence  and  to  reign  over  them, 
and  the}'  cannot  resist  him,  until  the  day  when  his 
decree  goeth  forth  against  them  to  serve  the  idols  {line 
gone)  and  to  all  them  that  appear  in  such  a  cause,  and 
so  many  ...  of  thy  race,  so  many  to  Thalkonagargael. 

(Rec.  2:  The  first  that  stumbleth  upon  the  steps 
will  be  a  king  of  thy  neighbours  and  will  do  evil  against 
thy  seed ;  he  will  be  unwillingly  borne  by  them.  But 
then  beginneth  he  to  rule  over  them,  and  with  violence 
to  reign  over  them,  and  they  cannot  resist  him,  and  his 
decree  groweth  against  them  that  they  should  worship 
idols  and  sacrifice  to  the  dead  {l/ie  deified  Emperor)  : 
and  he  speaketh  to  use  force  to  all  that  are  in  his  kingdom, 
which  appear  in  such  an  accusation,  so  many  to  the 
Most  High  out  of  thy  race,  and  so  many  to  Thalkona- 
gargael.] 

6  (Rec.  i)  :  And  know  thou,  Jacob,  that  thy  seed 
shall  be  strangers  in  a  strange  land,  and  men  will  ill- 
treat  them  with  bondage  and  lay  blows  on  them  daily  : 
but  the  people  whom  they  serve  will  the  Lord  judge. 
\\Tien  a  king  ariseth  and  fighteth,  then  will  there  be  to 


100  APPENDIX 

that  place  {al.  when  the  Most  High  giveth  his  judgment 
to  that  place,  he  will  lead  forth)  then  will  thy  seed, 
even  Israel,  go  forth  out  of  the  bondage  of  the  heathen 
who  ruled  over  them  with  violence,  and  will  be  set  free 
from  all  reproach  of  their  enemies.  For  this  king  is 
the  head  of  every  revenge  and  retribution  of  them  that 
make  attacks  on  thee,  Israel.  And  the  (at  the?)  end 
of  the  age  {sic).  For  the  miserable  will  rise  and  cry, 
and  the  Lord  heareth  them,  and  will  be  softened,  and 
the  mighty  letteth  himself  pity  their  sufferings,  because 
the  angels  and  archangels  pour  out  their  prayers  for 
the  saving  of  thy  race.  Then  will  their  women  bear 
much  fruit,  and  then  will  the  Lord  fight  for  thy  race. 
Here  the  oldest  MS.  ends. 

Rec.  2  :  And  know  thou,  Jacob,  etc.  to  will  the  Lord 
judge.  For  the  Most  High  will  let  himself  pity,  etc.  to  the 
saving  of  thy  race,  that  the  Most  High  may  have  com- 
passion; then  will  their  women  bear  much  fruit,  and 
then  fighteth  the  Lord  for  thy  race  with  terrible  and 
great  signs,  for  the  bondage  inflicted  on  them.  Their 
full  storehouses  will  be  found  empty  of  wine  and  of 
every  fruit :  their  land  will  boil  over  with  creeping 
things  and  every  deadly  thing.  Earthquakes  and  much 
destruction  will  there  be.  Then  will  the  Most  High 
accomplish  his  judgment  on  that  place,  and  will  lead 
forth  thy  seed  out  of  the  bondage  of  the  heathen  which 
rule  over  them  with  violence,  and  they  will  be  saved  from 
the  reproaches  of  their  enemies.  But  the  head  of  the 
king  will  be  for  (an  object  of)  revenge  :  bitterly  standeth 
he  up  against  them,  but  they  cry,  and  the  Lord  heareth 
them  and  poureth  out  his  wrath  upon  the  Leviathan 
the  sea  serpent,  and  smiteth  the  lawless  Thalkon  with 
the  sword  :  for  against  the  God  of  gods  raiseth  he  up 
his  pride.  But  then,  Jacob,  appeareth  thy  righteousness 
and  that  of  thy  fathers,  and  of  them  that  shall  be  after 
thee,  walking  in  thy  righteousness :  and  then  shall 
thy  seed  blow  with  the  trumpet,  and  the  whole  kingdom 
of  Edom  shall  perish,  with  all  the  kings  and  peoples 
of  the  Moabites. 

Of  these  sections  No.  4  seems  to  relate  to  the  Temple 


APPENDIX  loi 

and  the  Exile,  No.  5  more  clearly  to  the  Romans,  No.  0 
certainly  to  Egypt-  ^Vhat  follows  is  Christian  and  is 
only  in  Rec.  2. 

7.  But  whereas  thou  sawest  angels  descending  and 
ascending  upon  the  ladder,  in  the  last  times  there  will 
be  a  man  from  the  Most  High,  and  he  shall  desire  to 
join  the  uj)per  with  the  lower.  Of  him  before  his 
coming  shall  your  sons  and  your  daughters  prophesy, 
and  your  young  men  shall  see  visions  of  him.  For  there 
shall  be  such  signs  as  these  at  the  time  of  his  coming  : 
a  tree  felled  by  the  axe  shall  drop  blood  (cf.  Barnabas 
xii.  I.  above) ;  boys  of  three  months  old  shall  speak 
rationally  {Sibylline  Oracles,  Testament  of  the  Lord,  4 
Esdras) ;  a  child  in  its  mother's  womb  shall  proclaim  his 
way  (cf.  Luke  i.)  ;  a  young  man  shall  be  as  an  old  man. 
And  then  cometh  the  expected  one,  whose  path  will 
be  perceived  by  no  man.  Then  will  the  earth  rejoice, 
because  it  hath  received  the  glory  of  heaven.  That 
which  was  above  shall  be  below.  And  of  thy  seed 
shall  grow  up  a  royal  root  {or  the  root  of  a  king) ;  and 
he  (it)  shall  increase  and  destroy  the  power  of  the  Evil 
one,  but  he  himself  shall  be  a  saviour  of  the  heathen,  and 
the  rest  of  them  that  are  weary,  and  a  cloud  which 
shadeth  the  whole  world  from  the  heat  (Isa.  xxxii.  2), 
for  otherwise  that  which  is  disordered  could  not  be 
put  in  order,  if  he  came  not :  otherwise  that  which  is 
below  could  not  be  joined  to  that  which  is  above. 

8.  Now  at  his  coming  will  images  of  brass  {al.  calves 
of  brass)  and  stone  and  all  graven  things  utter  their 
voice  for  three  days  long.  And  they  announce  to 
the  wise  men  and  let  them  know  what  will  befall  {or 
is  befalling)  on  earth,  and  by  the  star  will  they  know 
the  way  to  him,  when  they  see  him  upon  earth  whom 
the  angels  see  not  above.  Then  will  the  Almighty  be 
found  in  a  body  on  the  earth,  and  encompassed  by 
the  arms  of  a  mortal,  and  he  reneweth  the  state  of 
man  and  quickeneth  (Adam  and)  Eve  that  died  through 
the  fruit  of  the  tree.  Then  will  the  deceit  of  the  godless 
one  be  overcome,  and  all  idols  fall  on  their  faces,  for 
they  will  be  put  to  shame  by  one  who  i§  adorned  with 


102  APPENDIX 

honour,  because  they  made  lying  inventions.  Thence- 
forth will  they  not  have  power  to  rule  or  to  give  pro- 
phecies, for  their  honour  will  be  taken  from  them,  and 
they  will  remain  without  glory.  For  he  (the  child)  that 
is  come  taketh  the  power  and  might  from  them  and 
recompenseth  to  Abraham  the  truth  (righteousness) 
which  he  promised  him.  Then  he  {or  For  this  child) 
roundeth  off  all  that  is  sharp,  and  every  rough  thing 
maketh  he  smooth,  and  he  casteth  all  unrighteousness 
into  the  depths  of  the  sea  :  and  he  doeth  wonders  in 
heaven  and  on  the  earth.  And  he  will  be  wounded 
in  the  midst  of  the  house  of  the  beloved  {or  the  beloved 
house  :  evidently  "  the  house  of  his  friends,"  Zechariah 
xiii.  6).  But  when  he  is  wounded,  then  also  the  saving 
and  the  end  of  all  corruption  draweth  near.  For  they 
that  have  wounded  him  shall  themselves  receive  a 
wound  which  shall  not  be  healed  for  them  for  ever. 
But  the  wounded  one  shall  all  creatures  worship,  and 
upon  him  shall  many  hope,  and  everywhere,  and  among 
all  the  Gentiles,  shall  he  be  known.  But  they  that 
have  known  his  name  shall  not  be  put  to  shame.  And 
his  own  might  and  his  years  shall  not  fail  for  ever. 

The  beginning  of  this  section  contains  an  undoubted 
reference  to  a  document  of  uncertain  date — the  Wonders 
in  Persia  or  The  Dispute  at  the  Court  of  the  Sassanidoe, 
of  which  the  sage  Aphroditianus  is  the  hero.  In  it 
the  story  is  told  at  great  length  of  the  miracles,  of 
speaking  idols  in  particular,  which  happened  in  Persia 
at  the  time  of  our  Lord's  birth.  This  story  may  be 
a  good  deal  older  than  the  document  in  which  it  is 
imbedded.  The  whole  text  is  best  edited  by  Bratke  in 
Texte  und  Unterstichtmgen  (1899)  :  also  by  Wirth,  Ans 
Orienialischen  Chroniken . 

I  will  note,  in  order  to  dismiss  it,  a  passage  of  Epi- 
phanius  {Hi^r.  xxx.  16),  which  has  been  supposed  to 
refer  to  the  Ladder  of  Jacob.  Epiphanius  says  that 
the  Ebionites  made  use  of  a  book  called  the  Ascents 
of  Jacobus  {dva/3a9fxoL  'laKM(3ov)  which  represented  him 
as  inveighing  against  the  Temple  and  its  sacrifices. 
Nothing  can  be  more  obvious  than  that  this  refers  to 


Al'lM'.XDIX  103 

Jamos  the  l^rnilur  of  the  Lord  and  not  to  Jacob  :  Lif<lit- 
foot  {Gahtiuns,  2y(.),  330,  367  etc.)  was,  I  doubt  not, 
li.^ht  in  tlie  main  in  his  view  tliat  we  liave  some  rchcs 
of  the  book  in  the  Clcmontiut'  Rccof;niiions  (Book  I.)  and 
(perhaps)  in  the  tale  of  Hegesi})pus  about  James's  death. 

The  Lost  Tribes 

The  first  document  that  tells  us  anything  of  the  legend 
that  the  ten  (or  nine  and  a  lialf)  tribes  were  dwelling 
together  as  a  conununity  in  a  remote  and  unknown 
land  is  the  passage  in  4  Iisdras  xiii.  39  ,sy/.  The  con- 
ception is  also  found  in  the  Apocalypse  of  Baruch,  Ixxvii., 
Ixxviii.  It  need  not  be  traced  out  in  full  here ;  but 
the  subject  is  relevant  to  the  present  work,  inasmuch 
as  there  evidently  was  a  writing  (presumably  Jewish) 
which  described  the  conditions  under  which  the  lost 
tribes  lived. 

We  find  vestiges  of  it  in  various  places.  First  come 
two  passages  of  the  Christian  poet  Commodian,  who, 
whether  he  lived  in  the  late  third  century,  as  was 
commonly  thought,  or  later,  was  acquainted  with  a 
good  many  interesting  apocryphal  writings. 

The  first  section  of  the  second  book  of  his  Inslntctions 
is  entitled,  "  Of  the  hidden  holy  people  of  Almighty 
Christ  the  living  God."  To  translate  his  terrible  Latin 
literally  is  beyond  me,  but  something  like  the  sense  can 
be  given.  The  first  book  of  the  Instructions  ends  by 
telling  how  Antichrist  comes  and  performs  wonders. 
The  Jews,  searching  the  Scriptures,  cry  aloud  to  the 
Most  High  that  they  have  been  deceived  by  Antichrist. 
Book  IL  begins  :  "  The  last  holy  hidden  people,  of  whom 
we  know  not  where  they  dwell,  are  desired."  It  then 
speaks,  very  obscurely,  of  the  two  and  a  half  tribes 
who  are  separated  from  the  nine  and  a  half,  and  returns 
to  its  proper  subject  in  fine  21  :  "  But  then  the  things 
told  in  the  law  hasten  to  be  fulfilled  :  Almighty  Christ 
comes  down  to  His  elect,  who  have  been  hidden  from 
us  so  long  and  grown  to  so  many  thousands.  That 
is  the  true  heavenly  people.    The  son  dies  not  before 


104  APPENDIX 

his  father  there,  nor  do  they  experience  pains  or  sores 
growing  in  their  bodies.  They  die  in  ripe  age,  resting 
in  their  beds,  fulfilHng  the  whole  law,  and  therefore 
are  they  kept  safe.  They  are  (now)  bidden  to  come 
over  to  the  Lord  from  that  region,  and  He  dries  up  the 
river  for  them  as  He  did  before,  when  they  passed  over. 
Nor  less  does  the  Lord  Himself  come  forth  with  them. 
He  passes  to  om"  lands,  they  come  with  their  heavenly 
King,  and  on  their  journey  how  shall  I  tell  what  God 
accomplishes  for  them  ?  Mountains  sink  down  before 
them,  and  springs  brealv  forth.  All  creation  rejoices 
to  see  the  heavenly  people.  And  they  hasten  to  rescue 
their  captured  mother." 

In  the  Carmen  Apologcticum  the  same  story  is  told. 
The  Jews  cry  for  help  to  God  (11.  934,  941)  :  "  Then 
Almighty  God,  to  fulfil  all  that  I  have  spoken  of,  will 
bring  forth  a  people  hidden  for  a  long  time.  They  are 
the  Jews  who  were  cut  off  by  the  river  beyond  Persia, 
whom  God  willed  to  remain  there  until  the  end.  The 
captivity  caused  them  to  be  in  that  place  :  of  twelve 
tribes,  nine  and  a  half  dwell  there.  There  is  no  lying 
nor  any  hatred  :  therefore  no  son  dies  before  his  parents  : 
nor  do  they  bewail  their  dead  nor  mourn  for  them  after 
our  manner,  for  they  look  for  a  resurrection  to  come. 
They  eat  no  living  thing  among  their  food,  but  only 
herbs,  for  these  are  without  shedding  of  blood.  Full 
of  righteousness,  they  live  with  unblemished  bodies. 
The  stars  {genesis  :  perhaps  lust  is  meant)  excite  no 
evil  influence  on  them,  no  fever  kindles  them,  nor  fierce 
cold,  because  they  purely  obey  all  the  law ;  to  this  we 
too  should  attain  if  we  lived  rightly;  only  death  and 
toil  are  there,  all  else  is  without  force." 

"  This  people  then,  which  now  is  laid  up  far  away, 
will  return  to  the  land  of  Judah,  the  river  being  dried 
up.  And  with  them  God  will  come  to  fulfil  the  promises. 
All  through  the  journey  they  exalt  in  the  presence 
of  God  :  everything  grows  green  before  them,  all  things 
are  glad;  the  creature  itself  rejoices  to  receive  the  holy 
ones.  Everywhere  springs  break  out  of  their  own  accord 
where  the  people  of  the  ]VIo§t  High  pass  with  the  terrpr 


APPENDIX  105 

of  hcuxfii.  The  clouds  uuikc  a  sliatlow  for  lliLin  that 
thoy  be  not  vexed  by  the  sun,  and  lest  they  grow  weary 
the  very  mountains  lay  themselves  flat."  He  goes  on 
to  describe  tlieir  irresistible  might  and  rai)id  conquest 
of  the  imjiious  Antichrist. 

The   ICthiopic  Acis  of  Si.   Maltliciv  (tr.  Budge,  Con- 
icmiiniis  of  I  he  Apostles,  ii.  112)  tell  how  Peter  and  Andrew 
met   Matthew,   and   he   told   them   that   he   had  lately 
been  in  the  land  called  Prokumenos,  which  being  inter- 
preted  is   "  Those   who   rejoice,"    and   had   found   the 
people  Christian  :  in  fact  the  Lord  Himself  constantly 
visited  them.     He  asked  them  how  this  came  about. 
Their   answer   was,  "  Hast  thou   not   heard   the   story 
concerning   the   nine   tribes   and   the   half   tribe   whom 
God  Almighty  brought  into  the  land  of  inheritance? 
We  are  they.  ...  As  for  gold  and  silver,  we  desire 
it  not  in  our  country  :  we  eat  not  flesh  and  we  drink 
not  wine  in  our  country,  for  our  food  is  honey  and  our 
drink  is  the  dew.     We  do  not  look  upon  the  face  cf 
woman   with  sinful   desire  :   our  firstborn   children  we 
offer  as  a  gift  to  God,  that  they  may  minister  in  .  .  . 
the  sanctuary  .  .  .  until  they  be  thirty  years  of  age. 
The  water  we  drink  fioweth  not  from  cisterns  hewn 
by  the  hand  of  man  but  .  .  .  floweth  from  Paradise. 
Our  raiment  is  of  the  leaves  of  trees.     No  word  of  lying 
hear  we  in  our  land,  and  no  man  knoweth  another  who 
speaketh  that  which  is  false.     No  man  taketh  to  wife 
two  women  in  our  land,  and  the  son  dieth  not  before 
his  father,   and   the  young  man   speaketh   not  in  the 
presence  of  the  aged.     The  lions  dwell  with  us,  but  they 
do  no  harm  to  us  nor  we  to  them.     When  the  winds 
rise  we  smell  the  scent  of  Paradise,  and  in  our  country 
there  is  neither  spring  nor  cold  nor  ice,  but  there  are 
winds,  and  they  are  always  pleasant." 

That  Commodian  and  the  Acts  of  Matthew  draw 
ultimately  from  a  common  source  seems  clear.  That 
it  was  apocalyptic  and  Jewish  is  a  safe  conjecture  : 
but  further  than  that  I  do  not  feel  warranted  in  going. 

An  elaboration  of  the  theme  of  the  Utopian  community 
may  be  read  in  the  Narrative  of  Zosimas,  a  hermit  \\  ho 


io6  APPENDIX 

visited  the  secluded  land  and  found  it  inhabited  by  the 
descendants  of  the  Rechabites.  He  had  to  leave  them 
because  he  suggested  to  his  host  that  he  should  make 
an  untruthful  excuse.  The  text  will  be  found  in  my 
Apocrypha  Anecdota,  I.,  and  a  translation  in  Recently 
discovered  MSS.  {Ante-Nicene  Christian  Library). 

Other  Legends 

There  are,  of  course,  many  other  legends  woven  about 
the  Old  Testament  history  which  may  have  been  the 
themes  of  apocryphal  books.  Such,  for  instance,  is 
the  Story  of  the  Captivity,  which  is  current  in  Arabic. 
Two  versions  of  it  are  accessible,  one  in  the  Revue  de 
r  Orient  Chretien  for  1910-11,  the  other  in  Amelineau's 
Contes  de  I'Egypte  Chretienne,  II.  It  is  a  picturesque 
embroidery  of  the  Bible  story,  of  which  Jeremiah  is 
the  hero,  and  it  shows  a  knowledge  of  the  Paralipomena 
of  that  prophet.  Another  is  the  Slavonic  tale  of 
Babylon,  translated  by  Wesselovsky  in  the  Archiv  fiir 
Slavische  Philologie,  11.  Neither  could  possibly  be  at 
all  early  in  date,  I  think;  the  second  might  fairly  be 
called  a  folk-tale.  There  arc,  besides,  lives  of  Biblical 
heroes  such  as  Joseph,  David,  and  Job,  in  Arabic  and 
other  Eastern  tongues,  which  have  not  as  yet  been 
looked  into,  and  which  may  prove  to  contain  old  elements. 
But  to  stray  much  further  than  I  have  done  into  late 
workings-up  of  earlier  matter  would  be  inappropriate. 
I  hope  and  believe  that  in  the  present  collection  not  much 
that  is  of  really  old  date  will  be  found  to  have  been 
passed  over. 


INDEX 


Abdias,  Histoyia  Apostolica,  63 

Abraham,  Apocalypse,  16  f., 
08;   Testament,  16  f. 

Adam,  Apocalypse,  Life,  Peni- 
tence, Testament,  1  11. 

Agathias,  c)3 

Ambrosiaster,  31 

Ammianus  Marcellinus,  93 

Anastasius  of  Sinai,  xii,  7 

Anglo-Saxon  fragment  of 
Jannes  and  Jambres,  32  ; 
Salomon  and  Saturn,  41,  51 

Antichrist,  description  of,  57 
ff . ;  prophecy  of,  81,  92 

Antony,  St.,  Life  of,  67 

Aphroditianus,  102 

Apocalypse;  see  Abraham, 
Adam,  Baruch,  Daniel, 
Elijah,  Esdras,  Moses,  Paul, 
Peter,  Zechariah,  Zephaniah. 

Apocrypha,  production  ol,  x; 
modern,  xi 

Apollonius  of  Tyana,  2 

Apostolic  Constitutions,  16,  54, 

83  f. 
Apuleius,  33 
Arendzen,  58 

Ark,  Noah"s,  Legends  of,  13  11. 
Armenian  Lists  of  Apocrypha, 

xiii  f. ;  Gospel  of  Infancy,  10 
Artapanus,  32 
Ascension       of      Isaiah.      Sec 

Isaiah. 
Ascents  of  James,  102 
Asenath,  Book  of,  xiv,  25  f. 
Assumption     of     Moses.     See 
.-  Moses. 
Athanasius-Ps.,  Synopsis,  xi  f . ; 

Story  of  Melchizedek,  18 
Aiixerre  Cathedral,  11 

10' 


Babylon,  Tale  of,  106 

Barbelo,  13 

Barnabas,  Epistle  of;    quotes 

Apoc.    of   Adam,    i;     cited. 

10 1  ;  anonymous  quotations 

in,  88  f. 
Baruch,  62,  Apocrypha  of,  77: 

fragments,  ib. ;  Apoc.  of,  103 
Basil,  Menology  of,  70 
Bate,  H.  N.,  90  «. 
Bee,    Book   of    the     (Solomon 

of  Basrah),  72,  79 
Berendts  on  Zacharias,  74  ff. 
Bonwetsch,  N.,  19,  47,  96 
Borborite  Gnostics,  7,  8 
Bourges  Cathedral,  11 
Bruyne,  D.  de,  55 
Budge,  E.  A.  W.,  74,  86 
Burch,  v.,  31,  84  n. 
Burkitt,  F.  C,  49,  84 
Buttenwieser,  60 

Caleb,  44,  49 
Captivity,  story  of,  106 
Catenae,  46;  see  Nicephorus. 
Cave  of  Treasures,  4 
Cedrenus,    G.,    on    Adam,    2; 

Seth,        9 ;         Moses,        42 ; 

Hezekiah,  81 ;  story  from,  85 
Cham.     See  Ham. 
Charles,  R.  H..  9,   11,   19,  21, 

43,  49  ff.,  82  ff. 
Chry^sostom,  John,  61 ;  Ps.-Chr. 

See  Opus  Imperfectum. 
Clement    of    Alexandria,      on 

Ham,  15;  angels,  27;  Moses, 

43,  44,  48;    Ezekiel,  67,  68; 

Zephaniah,    72  ;    Hystaspes, 

93  f. ;  anonymous  quotations 

in,  54,  88,  90  g. 


io8 


INDEX 


Clement  of  Rome,  Epistle,  39, 
68 ;  anonymous  quotations 
in,  87  ff. ;  story  of,  86; 
second  Epistle,  39 ;  anony- 
mous quotations  in,  88 

Clementine  Recognitions,  103 

Commodian  on  Lost  Tribes, 
103  f. 

Cyprian  on  Baruch,  77 

Penitence  of,  33 

Dahnhardt,  Natiirsagen,  14 
Daniel,      Seventh     Vision     in 

Apocalypse,    59,    70 ;     Life, 

Passion,    Dream-book,     70; 

LXX  version  of,  71 
Devil,  in  the  Ark,  14;  contends 

with  Michael,  44,  46  ff. 
Didymus,  43 

Dragon  slam  by  Og,  40  seq. 
Durham,  MS.  at,  95 

Eisler,  Weltenmantel,  16 

Eldad  and  Medad,  Book  of, 
38  ff. 

Elias,  Elijah,  Apocalypse  of, 
53  ff.,  92;  Coptic,  59; 
Hebrew,  60  ;   legends  of,  61 

Enoch,  Vision  of,  Armenian, 
xiv;  Book  of,  11,  27,  29; 
secrets  of,  18 

Ephraem  Syrus,  extract,  34  ff. 

Epiphanius  on  Adam,  7;  Eve, 
8;  Noah,  12;  Moses,  48; 
Elias,  54  ;  Ezekicl,  64  ft. ; 
Ezra,  80  ;    James,  102 

Epiphanius-Ps.,  Lives  of  Pro- 
phets, 61,  68,  71  f. 

Esdras,  Apocalypses  of,  58, 
80,  81 ;  4  Exodus,  64,  79, 
89,  101,  103;  Esdras,  identi- 
cal with  Salathiel,  79  f. ; 
other  Apocrypha,  81 

Eve,  Gospel  of,  8 

Evodius  of  Uzala,  45 

Ezekiel,  Apocryphal,  40,  64, 
87,  89,  93  ;  death  of,  69,  7^ 

Ezra.     5ee  Esdras. 

Fabricius,  J.  A.,  ix, 


Fandana,  98 

Fiebig,  Gleichnisse,  66 

Fire,  intelligent,  90  ff. 

Gabriel,  76 

Gaselee,  S.,  17  ».,  86 

Gaster,  M.,  51,  56 

Gelasian    Decree,    xiii,    i,    31, 

33.  40 
Gelasius  Cyzicenus,  43,  51 
Georgius    Cedrenvis.     See-    Ce- 
drenus. 

Hamartolus,  86  n. 

— — •  Syncellus.    See  Syncellus. 
Germanus    of    Constantinople, 

95 
Glycas,     Michael,    on    Prayer 

of  Joseph, 24 
Grebaut,  S.,  57 
Gregory  Nyssen,  67 
Guerrier  Abbe,  57 
Gushnasp,  79.     See  Hystaspes. 
Gushtasp.     See  Hystaspes. 

Habakkuk,  Apocrypha   of,   70 

f. ;  legends  of,  71 
Hall,  Isaac,  51 
Ham,  Prophecy  of,  15 
Harris,  J.  Rendel,  62,  81,  88 
Hell-torments  described,  55  ff. 
Hermas,   Shepherd  of,   27,   38, 

88,  91 
Hezekiah,  Testament  of,  81  ff . ; 

legends  of,  85 
Hilgenfeld,  A.,  88,  92 
Hippolytus;    quoted,  54,  92 
Hystaspes,  Prophecy  of,  93  ff. 

Infancy,  Armenian  Gospel  of, 
10 

Ireneeus,  63 

Isaac,  Testament  of,  17,  91 

Isaiah,  Ascension  of,  24,  49,  54, 
82  ff. ;   a  vision  of,  56 

Ishmael,  R.,  parable,  66 

Isidore,  heretic,  quotes  pro- 
phecy of  Ham,  15 

Issaverdens,  translation  of 
Armenian  Apocrypha,  xiv, 
52,  77.  81 


INDEX 


109 


Jacob,  Testament  of,    18,  <)i  ; 

I. adder   of.     k),    i)8  ft. ;     his 

wri'stliiif^,  Z2  ff. 
J.unes,  St.,  the  drcat.  Acts  oi^ 

Ascents  of,  10^;   liookot, 

75 
Jannes  and  Janibrcs,  Book  of, 

and  l.CRcnds  of,  31  If. 
Jashar,  Book  of,  H) 
Jehudah,  R.,  ])aial)le,  (>b 
JerahmccI,  Chronicles  of,  56 
Jeremiah,  Apocrypha  of,  62  ff. 
Jerome    on    Elijali,    53;    Jere- 
miah, 62  ;   Zacharias,  75 
Jesus.     See  Josliua. 
jesus  Christ,  Testaments  and 

ApociUypse,  07  ff. 
loacim,  Name  of  Moses,  48 
Joash,  I^egend  of,  77 
Job,  Testament  of,  93  n. 
Jolin     Baptist,     St.,     Slavonic 

legend  of,  76 
John   Evany;elist,  St.,  spurious 

Apocalypse,  58  f. 
John,  Homilies  of,  24 
Joseph,  Prayer  of,  21  ff. 
Joshua,  44,  49 
Joshua  ben  Levi,  Vision,  56 
Jubilees,  Book  of,  12,  19,  29  f., 

46.  5" 

Jude,    Epistle,   of    v,    g;    dis- 
cussed, 46 

Justin  the  (inostic,  77 

Justin  Martyr,  30,  31,  63,  81, 

94 

Katherine,  St.,  Acts  of,  33 
Kemble,  J.  M.,  52 
Kitovras  and  Solomon,  52 
Kmosko,  3 

Lactantius  on  Hystaspes,  94 
Lamech,  story  of,  10 
Leptogenesis.     See  Jubilees. 
Levi,  Testament  of,  insertions 

in,  iQ  ff. 
Life  of  Adam,  5  ff. 
Lightfoot,  Bp.,  39  f.,  103 
Lists  of  Apocr^-pha,  xi  flf, 


Lost  Tribes,  the,  103  ff. 

M.uarius,  St.,  visits  tomb  of 
Jannes,  32 

Magi,  Legend  of,  94 

Magical  Books,  81,  85 

Mambres  (Jambres).  See  Jan- 
nes. 

Manasseh,  story  and  prayer  of, 
83  f. 

Manicha:!an  Apocrypha,  46 

Marshall,  J.  T..  30 

Matthew,  St.,  Prophecy  ad- 
dressed to,  59;   acts  of,  105 

Mecliithar  of  Airivank,  xiii 

Mclchi,  name  of  Moses,  48 

Melchizedek,  stories  of,  17 

Michael,  28;   and  Moses,  43  ff. 

Minucius  Eclix,  91 ; 

Morin,  C).,  24 

Moscow,  MS.  at,  96 

Moses,  Apoailypse  of,  42,  51  ; 
Assumption  of,  27;  frag- 
ments and  reconstruction, 
4.^-51;  Testament,  42  If . ; 
Book  of  Mystical  Words,  51  ; 
Eighth  Book,  51;  Colloqu}' 
with  God,  51 ;  Sword  of, 
51;  Slavonic  fJfe  of,  47; 
story  of  Magicians  and  M., 
37  ff.  ;    names  of,  48 

Mystery  Plays,  13,  14 

Nau,  F.,  2,  57 

Newcastle  Mystery  Play,  13 
Nicaea,  Acts  of  Council,  43 
Nicephorus,  Catena  of,  43,  45, 

50 
Nicephorus  Homologeta,  81 

Stichometry  of,  xi  ff. 

Nicetas  of  Remcsiana,  3 
Noah,  Books  of,  11,  12,  21 
Noah's  wife,  12  ff. 
Noria,  wife  of  Noah,  her  book, 

12  ff. 
Norwich  Cathedral,  11 
Numenius,  33 


Og,    Book 
40  f. 


and    Legends   of, 


no 


INDEX" 


Opus  Imperfectum  in  Mat 
thaeum,  lo,  69,  82  ff. 

Origen  on  Abraham,  16 
Prayer  of  Joseph,  21  ff. 
James,  31 ;  Moses,  43  ff. 
Elijah,  53;  Jeremiah,  62 
Zechariah,  75  f . ;  the  intelli 
gent  fire,  go 

Orvieto  Cathedral,  1 1 


Pagani,  64 

Palcva,     the,     on    Moses,     47; 

Jacob,  96 
Papyri,  15,  59 
Parables,  Rabbinic,  66 
Patriarchs,  Three,  Testaments 

of,  16;    Twelve,  Testaments 

of,  see  Twelve. 
Paul,  Acts  of,  94  ;    Apocalypse, 

69,     73.     74 ;      Epistles     of, 

parallels  in  Prayer  of  Joseph, 

27  ff . ;  Apocrypha  quoted  in, 

31,  42,  53,  62 
Peeters,  P.,  10 
Penitence  of   Adam,    if.;    of 

Jannes  and  Jambres,  31 ;  of 

Cyprian,  33 
Persia,  Wonders  in,  102 
Peter,  Acts  of,  67  ;  Apocalypse, 

28,  55,  88,  91,  92 
Pherecydes,  15 
Philip,  Acts  of,  69 
Philo,  Ps.-,  28,  39 
Philostorgius,  32,  34,  58 
Pirke  R.  Eliezer,  27,  28,  92 
Pistis  Sophia,  2,  90 
Pliny,  33 
Porter,  F.  C,  26 
Prayer  of  Joseph.     See  Joseph. 
Prayer,  titles  of  books,  25 
Pre-existence,  22  ff. 
Procopius  on  Genesis,  23 
Prognostics,  Books  of,    12   ti., 

81 
Protevangelium,  75,  76 
Protoplasts,  Testaments  of,  7 
Psellus,  Michael,  24 

Quaestiones  Hebraicae  in  Para- 
lipomena,  39 


"  Queen  Mary's  Prayer-book," 

13-  14 
Quotations,     Patristic,     from 

Apocrypha,  x.,  87  fl. 

Rabba,  Midrash,  27 

Raphael,  24 

Resch,  Agrapha,  54,  87  ff. 

Salathiel.     See  Esdras. 

Salomon  and  Saturn,  41,  52 

Samael,  47 

Samuel  of  Ani,  xiii. 

Sanhedrin,  Great,  39 

Saphodamuel,  Angel,  76 

Sarekl,  Angel,  28,  97 

Sassanidap,  Dispute  at  the 
Court  of  the,  102 

Schade,  O.,  95 

Seth,  3,  9  ff. 

Severus  of  Antioch  on  death 
of  Moses,  45  ff . 

Shem,  Book  of,  12  n. 

Sibylline  Oracles,  xiv,  12,  loi 

Silvester,  St.,  Acts  of,  63 

Sixtus  Senensis,  18 

Sixty  Books,  List  of  the,  xi  f . 

Slavonic  legends,  14,  76,  108 

Sobach,  father  of  Elijah,  69 

Solomon,  Apocrypha  of,  51  ff. ; 
Testament,  28;  magical 
books  and  cures  of,  85.  See 
Solomon. 

Solomon  of  Basrah,  72,  79 

Sophonias.     See  Zephaniah. 

Sozomen,  77 

Steindorff,  59  ff.,  73 

Stichometries,  xi  f. 

Strasburg  MS.,  95 

Syncellus,  Geo.,  on  Adam,  5  ff . ; 
Moses-apocrypha,  42  ;  Jere- 
miah-apocrypha, 62,  63 

Tablets  of  Heaven,  23,  29  f. 
Tanchuma,  Midrash,  27,  39 
TertuUian  on  Adam,  4  ;  Ezekiel, 

67 ;   Ascension  of  Isaiah  and 

Testament    of    Job,    93  n. ; 

anonymous    quotations    in, 

92 


INDEX 


III 


Testaments.     See  Adam,  Pro- 
toplasts,   Abraham,    Twelve 
Patriarchs,  Patriarclis  Three, 
Isaac,     Jacob,     Job,     Jesus 
Christ,  Moses,  Hezekiah. 
Testament  of  the  Lord,  57,  loi 
Testament  in  Galilee,  57 
Tcsdmouia,  31,  84  «.,  87,  92 
Tluickeray,  H.,  53 
Thalkon,  Tlialkonagargael,  99, 

TOO 

Theodotion,  version  of  Daniel, 

Thcosophy,  the  Tiibingen,  95 
Timothcus  of  Constantinople, 

40 
Titus,  Epistle  of,  55 
Toledo  Cathedral,  11 
Treves,    Latin    fragment    on 

Antichrist,  57 
Tribes,  the  Lost,  103  ff. 
Tubal  Cain,  11 

Tiibingen  Theosophy,  the,  95 
Twelve  Patriarchs,  Testaments 

of  the,  19  f.,  29  f. 


Ulm  Cathedral,  95 

Uriel,  2,  II.  22,  24,  25,  28,  31, 

76 

Vajoscha,  Midrash,  59 
Vassiliev,  47 
Vincenti,  A.  von,  52 

Wells  Cathedral,  1 1 
Wesselovsky,  106 

York,  glass  at,  69 

Zacharias.     See  Zechariah. 
Zahn,  Thcodor,  xiii,  xiv 
Zechariah   in  Matt,  xxvii,  62 ; 
Apocrj'pha  of,  74  If . ;    inven- 
tion of,  77 
Zephaniah,      Apocalypse      of, 

72  ff 
Zerubbabel,  Book  of,  59 
Zoroaster     identified     with 

Baruch,   79 
Zosimas,  Narrative  of,  105 
Zoucheof  I'arhani,  Lord,  51 


Printed    in    Great    Britain     bv 

Richard  Clay    &  Sons,   Limited, 

brunswick  st.,  stamford  st.,  s.k.  i. 

and  bungay,   suffolk. 


TRANSLATIONS     OF 
EARLY  DOCUMENTS 

A    Series    of    texts    important   for    the    study    of 
Christian  origins,  by  various  authors 


UNDER    THE    JOINT    EDITORSHIP    OF 

The  Rev.  W.  O.  E.  OESTERLEY,  D.D. 

AND 

The  Rev.  CANON  G.  H.  BOX,  M.A. 


THE  object  of  the  Series  is  to  provide  short, 
cheap,  and  handy  text-books  for  students, 
cither  working  by  themselves  or  in  classes.  The 
aim  is  to  furnish  in  translations  important  texts 
unencumbered  by  commentary  or  elaborate  notes, 
which  can  be  had  in  larger  works. 


FIRST   SERIES 

Palestinian-Jewish  and  Cognate  Texts 
(Pre-Rabbinic) 

1.  Aramaic  Papyri.     A.  E.  Cowley,  Litt.D.,  Sub-* 

Librarian  of  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 

2.  The   Wisdom    of    Ben-Sira    (Ecclesiasticus). 

The  Rev.  W.  O.  E.  Oesteriey,  D.D., 
Vicar  of  St.  Alban's,  Bedford  Park,  W.  ; 
Examining  Chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of 
London. 

3.  The    Book   of    Enoch.      The    Rev.    R.    H. 

Charles,  D.D.,  Canon  of  Westminster. 

4.  The   Book  of   Jubilees.      The    Rev.  Canon 

Charles. 

5.  The  Testaments  of    the  Twelve   Patriarchs. 

The  Rev.  Canon  Charles. 

6.  The    Odes  and   Psalms  of    Solomon.      The 

Rev.  G.  H.  Box,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Sutton, 
Beds.,  Hon.  Canon  of  St.  Albans, 
y.  The  Ascension  of  Isaiah.     The  Rev.  Canon 
Charles. 

8.  The  Apocalypse  of   Ezra  (ii.  Esdras).     The 

Rev.  Canon  Box. 

9.  The  Apocalypse  of  Baruch.    The  Rev.  Canon 

Charles. 

10.  The    Apocalypse    of    Abraham.     The    Rev. 

Canon  Box. 

1 1.  The  Testaments  of  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob. 

The  Rev.  Canon  Box  and  S.  Gazelee. 

12.  The  Assumption  of  Moses.     The  Rev.  W.  J. 

Ferrar,  M.A,,  Vicar  of  Holy  Trinity,  East 
Finchley. 


FIRST    SERlES—confimed 

13.  The   Biblical    Antiquities   of    Philo.      M.   R. 

James,  Litt.D.,  F.B.A.,  Hon.  Litt.D., 
Dublin,  Hon,  LL.D.  St.  Andrews,  Provost 
of  King's  College,  Cambridge. 

14.  Lost    Apocrypha    of     the     Old    Testament. 

M.  R.  James,  Litt.D. 

Now  Ready— tios.  2,  3,  4,  5  and  8,  7  and  10  (In  one  vol.), 
9  and  12  (in  one  vol.),  and  No.  13. 


SECOND   SERIES 
Hellenistic-Jewish  Texts 


1.  The  Wisdom   of    Solomon.      The    Rev.  Dr. 

Oesterley. 

2.  The    Sibylline    Oracles    (Books    iii— v).       The 

Rev.  H.  N.  Bate,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Christ 
Church,  Lancaster  Gate,  W.  ;  Examining 
Chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of  London. 

3.  The  Letter  of  Aristeas.     H.  St.  John  Thack- 

eray, M.A.,  King's  College,  Cambridge. 

4.  Selections  from  Philo.     J.  H.  A.  Hart,  M.A. 

5.  Selections  from  Josephus.     H.  St.  J.  Thack- 

eray, M.A. 

6.  The  Third  and  Fourth  Books  of  Maccabees. 

The  Rev.  C.  W.  Emmet,  B.D.,  Vicar  of 
West  Hendred,  Berks. 

7.  The  Book  of  Joseph  and  Asenath.    Translated 

from  the  Greek  text  (for  the  first  time  m 
English)  by  E.  W.  Brooks. 

Now  RtMdy—tios,  I,  2,  3,  6  and  7. 


THIRD    SERIES 

Palestinian-Jewish  and  Cognate  Texts 
(Rabbinic) 

*i.   Pirqe  Aboth.     The  Rev.  Dr.  Oesterley. 
2.  Berakhoth.     The  Rev.  A.  Lukyn  Williams, 

D.D. 
^2.  Yoma.     The  Rev.  Canon  Box. 
*4.  Shabbath.     The  Rev.  Dr.  Oesterley. 
*5.  Sanhedrin.     Rev.  H.  Danby. 
*6.   Qimchi's  Commentary  on  the  Psalms  (Book 

I,  Selections).    The  Rev.  R.  G.  Finch,  B.D. 


7.  Tamid 

8.  Aboda  Zara 
Q.  Middoth 


10.  Sopherim 

11.  Megilla 

12.  Sukka 


13.  Taanith 

14.  Megillath 

Taanith 


*  It  is  proposed  to  publish  these  texts  first  by  way  of 
experiment.  If  the  Series  should  so  far  prove  successful  the 
others  will  follow. 


Jewish  Literature  and  Christian  Origins  : 
Vol.  I.  The  Apocalyptic  Literature. 
„    II.  A  Short  Survey  of  the  Literature  of 
Rabbinical  Judaism. 

By  the  Revs.  Dr.  Oesterley  and  Canon  Box. 

Jewish  Uncanonical  Writings  :  A  popular  Intro- 
duction.   By  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Ferrar.  [Now  Ready. 


SOCIETY  FOR  PROMOTING  CHRISTIAN  KNOWLEDGE 

LONDON:  6  ST.  MARTIN'S  PLACE,  W.C.2 

NEW  YORK:    THE    MACMILLAN  COMPANY 


Q^ 


t-  s 


<D 


j 

Onivenity  of  Toronto 
Library 

1      — 

DO  NOT             /Y^ 

£ 
^ 

REMOVE          / 

<  1 

THE                H 

y. 

CARD             1 

1     1 

FROM              'l^ 

THIS                \ 

POCKET               \ 

• 

Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO,  limitrt>